(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Pilgrims Progress - Portugues - Portugese - Portuguais - by John Bunyan"

PEREGRINAqAd 

D E 

HUM CHRISTA6, 

o u 

VIAGEM PARA A CIDADE CELESTE, 

Dcbaixo da Aflegoria de hum Sooho. 

TRASLADADA ZM VJJLGAK* 

POR F. R. I. L. E. L. 



Eh os infirm por meia de mttitss- Visits. 
Ofeas 12, i p. 



PEREGRINACJA6 

D E 

HUM CHRISTA6, 

o u 

VIAGEM PAHA A CIDADE CELESTE, 

Debaixo da ANegoria de ham Sonho. 

TRASLADADA EM VJJLGAlL> 

POR F. R. I. L. E. L. 



Eh os injtrui for mtio de mttitss. Vh&ts. 
Ofeas 12. 19. 



LIS BO A, 

Na Typografia Rollandiana. 

1782. 

Com lken$a da Real Mejg Cenforiai 



* Portugese - Portugues - Portugais 



Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan 



PRE FAQ A 0, 

DO 

TRADUCTOR. 



E 



fNCONTRANDO eu 

cfta Novella intkulada Pe- 
regrinagad de bmnChriflao^ 
debaixo daAIlegoria dehum 
fonho ? afientei que devia 
traduzilla , para que a Na- 
$ao tivefle hum Livro* cu* 
jo Original fendo Inglez fe 
acha hoje traduzido emdi- 
verfas linguas. Todos fa- 
bem quanto movem os ani- 
mos dos Homens as xne£ 
mas vefdades', quando vao 
envolvidas em ficjoes , era- 
blemas, ou Paraboias ; pois 
deleicaado os reprehendem 
Aii ' fem 



4 . ^ 

fern os efcandalizar. O met 
mo $abi6 , e Omnipotence 
Fundador do Chriftian \(mq 
femelhantemente nos infpi- 
tou os di6lames da celef- 
tial Doutrina 5 em que nos 
inftruia ; elle reprehendeo, 
adtooeftou os Poyos debai* 
xo de Parabolas , e de Al- 
legorias. Efte bom fyfte- 
ma ufarao todos os maiofes 
Hotnens da Antigaidade. 
Os Profetas da Lei Santa 
do Senhor , os SS. Padres 
nos teftemunhao efta ver- 
dade. Muitos Authores am- 
da profanos fe fervirao def- 
te agradavel modo de re- 
prjehender, ecenfurar,' pa- 
ra purgareiri mujtos vicios, 

que 



^ue grafiavao nos feus Pai- 
zes. Por quanto os Ho- 
mens com o fcfttido muitas 
vezes no enredo } eno fin$ 
da ficfao fem quererem ou- 
vir a Moral , e a inve6li va 
dos feus coftumes , infen- 
fivelmente vem condemnar 
as defordens de fua vida 
eftragada 9 e corrupta. , e 
ao mefmo paffo notao a 
craneira y cqmb fe devem 
emendar. Efte ufo das Pa- 
rabolas , . £omo enfina o 
grande Doutor , o illuftra- 
do Padre S. Jeronyoio , era 
mui ufual na Paleftkia ; pbr- 
que do exercicio deftas 
Fabulas racionaes aprendiao 
os Homens a abrajar a vir- 
tu- 



tude,, e fiigir o vicio. Tal 
lie efta Allegorja, onde fe 
v£ o Retrato original da 
Homem miferavel, acofla* 
do por toda a parte dos 
Snimigos que o cercao , 
accommettido das paixoes , 
ouvirido as loucas vozesi 
dos mundanos , e libertinos 
eontinuadamente vagando 
uefte valie de defditas , e 
defgrajas. Effeitos da Pere* 
grinafao > e culpa de nof* 
fos primeiros Pais ! 

O Homem conhece net 
ta aUegorica ficgao o que 
he o Mundo enganador ; o 
que podetn as ideas que o 
prendem para ir ap6z elle; 
mas overdadeiro, edefen- 



f 

ganado Chriftaa de tudo 
fe efqueee, que opodefe* 
duzir , para eaminhar fegu* 
ro dirigincte fuas acjoes. fo 
gundo a raaao , que Ihe il- 
Juftra o feu efpirito , firm** 
da efta nas verdades eternaa 
da si Doutrina , que Jefut 
Chrifto , e ps feu& Apofto 
iosenfin^rao. Osfinceros ca* 
raikres dfcfta Moral Evan* 
gelica fobrefahem canto 
i^als nefte Livrp , quanta 
dies eftao reprefentados da 
huma fiaaneira viva > e ed*> 
ficante , que nao (6 encaot- 
ta 9 mas obriga , e con* 
vence. E deixara hutn tal 
Livro de fer util ? Creio 
que todos tiraraQ de foa 

li- 



8 

ligao fruflo copiofo* Eftaaf 
fa6 fern duvida as Obrat 

3ue devetaandar na&mioi 
e todos; porque o fabio* 
ainda que inftruidp neftas 
doutrinas , com tudo fun- 
damenta-fe * e radica-fe ca» 
da vez mais na Religiaoj 
o , que nao tern maiores co- 
»hecimentps 3 alcan^a-os* 
olha para fi , e talvez fe 
cmeoda ; e com tao peque* 
na admoefta$ao fe habiU- 
tao , e fe fazem dignos 09 
Homens para merecerem 
ver em fi , e poderem con- 
feflar a verificajao.daspro- 
jmeffas do Senhor , . quan* 
do os feus paflbs fe enca- 
minhao pfela eftrada 3 que 

J* 



9 

Jefus Chrifto nostra$arano 
feu Santo Evangelho. 

Se o Publico acolher 
benignamente efta Attegoria, 
como tetn feito as rninhas 
Imprefsoes ; otitras Tfaduc- 
joes tenho de que ihe fa^a 
prefente , nao menos-dig- 
nas do que efta na utjlida- 
de 9 na Moral 5 e na Ver- 
dade ; por feretn eftas as 
Cbmpofifoes que merecem 
publicar-fe , pois fad uteis 3 
e neceiTarias. 




PE« 







PEREGRINAqA6 



D E 



HUM CHRIS TA 6, 



v. 



IAJANDO horn dia- pek> 
j&eferto defte Mundo , achate 
do*me em diAancta vi homa 
cavcrna; caa^ad©* cntrei nella' 
9 repoufar ', e logo Q fomno (9 
fSsBhojreou dos mens fentidos* 
Donrtindo » fonhet vet repcUti- 
namente hum Momem esfarra* tf*i. 64 «. 
t*d» s iifitntt defuA «/4,- A $'*»: 
gunl sparer U dejvtar feus olhas $ .49.16.31. 
//W/j4 jm W45 hum Lfrvrv > e. pa* 
recta trazer aos fens hombrot m* 
ma carga demafiadamettfe pezada. 
Obfervando-o atfcentamenrcu vt- 
lbe abrir feu Livro , e ler nel- 
ht e ao ler , fuipirava do Intk 

mo 



mo do coragaS , encbead*6-fe" 
de grande temor $ e nao podea- : 
do conter-fe mais tempo , gri-' 
as. 2. 37. toii lamentando-fe , edtfTe :,^j^ 
farei > 

* Com tudo aflim mefmo vol- 
Con para fua cafa , e fez esfor* 
50s para tornar, a, fi~, para que 
fua Mulher, e feus Filhos nap 
reparaffem - s na fua melancolia s 
porem nao poude guardar o fi- 
lencio muito tempo , porque 
feu cdidado augmentava cada 
vez mais $ e defcul?rindo-lhes 
pois feu coracad , fallou-lhes 
defta maneira : 6 vos, minha 
qtrerida Malher, e v6s , meus 
caros filhos , a quern amo ta5 
ternamente , vos me Yedes to- 
do abatido pelo effetto de hum 
pezo que me opprime. Demais 
, fei com certeza que a nofla Ci- 
* 0M«»-dade * fern duvida fe reduziri 
** a chammas pelo fogo do Ceo, 

Neite efpantofo eftrggo , vos » 

ml- 



; 'ie hum ChrtftAo* ij ' 

•rninfaa querida Mulher, e vos , 
meus queridos Filhos , e cu 
tambem , todos nos feremos 
imferavelmcnte fepultados. Uni- Na ? «*s 
camenie ha hum caminho ( ojj*""^ 
qual ainda ignoro ) que deye- nbo d» nil 
mos fegoir , para fe e vicar efta va ** 6; 
defgra^a , por quanto podembs 
falvar-nos por elle. 

A eftas palayras todos fe 
affuftarao extrembfamente ; nao 
•porque. acreditaflfem por verda- 
de o que lhes dizia , imaginan- 
do que alguma moleftia lhe 
fcavia caufado femelhante defva- 
rio.Com tudo chegava-fe anoite, 
e efperando que o defcan^o o 
poderia refticuir ao feu eftado 
natural , inftarao comelle a que 
fofTe defcan^ar na cama. . Mas 
a noite nao , lhe. caufou maior 
focego que o dta i e em vez de 
dormir > a levou encre fufpiros, , 
e lagrimas ; affim » quando po- 
la manna lhe perguncarao co- 
mo- 



. jtq Peregriiwf# 

' > _ 

mo f© achara , lhes refpondeo^ 
<W« ivs ^?wr .♦ Quiz entao ou- 
tra vez failar-lhep acerca $* 
materia, fobre que fe -queftio* 
, nara a'a vpfpera , por£m o fea 
cora^ao cada vez roais feobfti- 
nava. 
Mcios de Valcrao-fe de todos os meios 

Muado. ° P ara P oder tiraIio defte eftadb * 
e para ocurar.s ora ufavao de 

braodura , ora de maior afpe- 

reza 5 algumas vezes graceja- 

va6 com elle , ou o reprehen- 

diao , outras vezes queriao deir 

xallo de todo. 

o que fe Vendo o Homero fruftrados 

©ppor. eW f eus intentos P ara com elles* 
, retiraya-fe* ao ftu quarto , ou 
para orar' por elles , ou tam- 
bem para ' chorar fua propria 
Jtiiferia. Succedia-lhe tambem if 
io no catnpo » onde , ou lia , 
ou orava , e levou por aiguns 
■dias o tempo neftes differences 
cxercicios. v . 

Paf- 



Pa&aodo . horn dia petos 
campos » vi kndo no feu Li* 
yro > como era feu coftume* 
feu., efpirito parecia muito per- 
turbado* s «o lir gritou oomo 
■Mantes : %uc f**ci far* fdvttr ^*i*ja» 
jwr? fcmao procorofc d&Ferentes *'• ~ 
caminhos, e parecia defe jar le> 
guic hem dtlles para aufenta*-, 
fe ; mas parou > e comprehend! 
fundar fe a fua perplexidade em 
pad faber qual dos camiahos 
tomaria. Nefta fua inceneza, 
diftingm tres perfonagens , <iue * eK * «■* 
pareciao vir fallar-lhe > huma <ontta " 
fe denominava Eivangettftt , ou- 
traTr*difa& Divina. , fua irma, 
e a terceira /^rr/rf > fqa iater- 
prete > todas tres Filhas deDeos. 
Chegando-fe Evangelifta aelle, 
pergu'ntou»lhe : PtrqtK gritas? . 
He porqqe vejo, Jbe refpondeo 
o Horoem , pelo Livro que te- , 
jino na mao , que eftou con-^^.ai, 
<lenuiado amorrer. e. que de-**<* **• 



■%€■ -■' if&^riniffa 

$6h} de minha >borce hei 6e Cet 
julgadoj a primeira 'deltas CO**- 
fas .canto mais me entriftece» 
-pO? nao me achar preparadd 
para a fegunda , que he ©Jufc' 

v zo. 

Porque razao » difle-lhe 

Evangelilta , oa6 .queres mo^ 
tpti ja que a vida efta fujeita 
a tantos males? Refpondeo-lhe 
oHometn » he porque temo que 
o pdzo que tenho aps mens 
ho'mbros , me Fa^a cahir mais 
abaixo que a fepultura , e me 
if*}. 30.33. precipke no Inferno. Ora , Se- 
nhor , confiderando-me eu in- 4 
capaz de apparecer perante o 
Juiz , que devo efperar da fu» 
. fencen$a ? ■ fcfte penfamentO me 
atterra, e me faz clarnar. , 

Difle-lhe Evangelifta : mas. 
eftando tu perfuadido de fee 
efta a forte que tc efpera , por- 
que tardas ainda ? Refpondeo- 
lhe : ignoro o lugar por onde 

fe 



de fam Chrtftti* 17 

fe deve caminhar. Entao Evan- NeceflM* 
gelifta deo-lhe hum rolo de per- d ? d « &• 

gaminho , com efta letra: RgrSU. 1.7,^ 
^4 ftf/^rrf ^«£ /* ameafa, 

Leo-o o Homcro , e olhan- 
do attentamente para Evange- 
lifta , perguntou-Ihe : Para on- 
de devp fogiri? Apontando-lhe 
com o dedo hum eftenfiflimo 
valle, difle4he Evangelifta : Ves j/«*.;.i^ 
tu la em baixo aquella ,peque- J t , 
na porta ? — Nao ; riao a divi- 
fo : r=s Ves tu ao menos aquel- ^ ll 9* 
la luz refplandecenfe ? Parece- ^ p^. t . 
me que a vejo* = Pois entaff x *,. ft 
obferva- efte ponto de vifta , e e c ta ££ 
vai la em direitura , ate* veres nh& , qua 
a porta onde ^ateras > e M te PJJ c ^ 
dirao o que deves obrar. dux. , naS 

No tneu Sonho vi a eftas fe achaa 
palavras tomar Homem o ca- i,™ a S P £ 
nrinho mdicado, ep6r~fe acor-wigeiha. 
rer. Ainda .nao diftava muito lmca^i6; 
de fua cafa » quando fua Mu* . v 
Iher, efeusFilhos percebendo 

B a to 



1 8 r Pefegrindfdk 

a fua retirada, lhe gritarao que 
voltafle 5 mas o Homem para 
nao os efcutar , tapou os ou- 
vidos j e corria mais aprefTada- 
tneiite , clamando a alias vozei 

10. mo vokando feus olhos a traz, 
contihuou feu . caminho pelo 
meio do Valle. 
ptv* fo : Sabendo feus vifinhos , c 
krTfumra conhecidos efta noticta , fahf- 
fervem de r ao para teftemunharera fua fu> 

pouco para os poder ouvir , 
alguns delles o ameacavao , ou- 
trcs zombavao delle , outros 
em fim . lhe gritavao que vol- 
taffe. Dous dos que lhe grita- 
vao , emprehenderao, obrigalio 
por forea a vol car > denomtna- 
va-fe hum Obftintdo , e outro 
Ftexivel. Bern que diftafle )i 
muito delles , refolverao com 
tudo correr apoz elle , e .com 
effeitobem depreHa oalcaxi^arao. 

Meus 



8eh*m€hriftd9. ^ 

' v Mens vifinhoS , Ihes diz o 
■Homem , porque motivo vindes 
bufcar-mef — Defej&mos obri- 
gar j te a volcares com nofco. 
rr— Iflb nas farei eu. V6s mo- 
rais na Cidade de Deftrui^aoj 
|>ois fei que erta Cidade ha de 
experimentar ta6 trifte defgra$a, 
efenella morreis , fedo ou tar- 
de havets -de cahir em hum \vh 
gar mais profundo que.a (epul- 
tura 3 em hum lugar. tenivel, 
onde o fogo do enxofre arde 
de contmuo j obrai melhor , 
mens queridbs vifmhos , vinde 
c6migo. \ 

Que, diffe Obftinadd, dei- 
xariamos noiTbs amigos , e co- 
nhecicJos? Sim > dtffe Chriftafi 
< afllm fe chamava o homem ) 
porque tudo o que deixardes 
Had he digflo de fe comparar 
com a pofTe da menor part< 
do que birfco ; e fequereis na5 
dcixar-me , fereis tfatados beak 
-• B ii co- 



la^Wcomo en 'i enao neceffitareis de 
coufa alguma , porque,, aoa- 
de vou , tudo fe acha em abpn- 
dancia 5 vinde , e experimen- 
tal a verdade de minha pro- 
pofi^ao. 

Obftinado. As coufas que 
procuras devem fer affas mar 
ravilhofas, por quamto deixa$ 
todo o Mundo para as confe- 
quires. 

j.p#».iU- ( Chriftao, Bufco huma he- 
ran$a pura > incorruptivel , e 
que nunca ha de cer fim ; a 

ntbr. u. qoal- no Ceo he que efta^j orw 

i6. de efta fegura , e fo aos que a 
tiverem cuidadofamente bufca- 
do , fera concedida no deterrmi* 
nado tempo. O rneu Livro con- 
tern o que vos digo j pegai nel- 
le , lede-o.. , ' 

Obftinado. Eftas zom^ando 
com o teu Li vro* ^Pondera, que- 
res voltar com nofco ; refolve-tej 
Jim , ou nao. 

Chrif~ 



di hum Chrifido. il . 

Chriftdo. Nao por certo j 1 ^'**** 
e ja ,que tenho a mao na char- 
rua , nao quero olbar para 
traz. 

Objiimdo. Vem pois , meu 
vifinho FJexivel j volterooS fern 
elle : be hum infenfato que fe 
perfaade faber mais do que 1 os 
ajoizadps. 

FkjctireL Nao falles affim: 
fe he verdade o que diz 
Chriftao, os bens, ique bufca^ 
preferem aos noflbs : de algu- 
ma forte inclino-me a feguillo. 

Obftinadc. Que ! Tu per- 
tendes fer mais falto de razao 
que elle ? Aproveita-te do men 
confelho i e volta ; quern fabd 
onde te levara femelhante Ho- 
fcnem ? Volca j te digo eu , e fe 
prudente. . 

Chrifiab. Na5 >' nao , dif- 
fuadas vifinho Flexivel j.vem , 
antes com elle. Encontraras to- 
dos os bens de que fe faliei , 

6 



eainda inais : Senao me" acre* 
ditas, totna efte Livro > le-o> 
e/ para julgar de fuas .yerdades, 
ir^.p.17. confidera como ofangue dar 
* %9 ' ' quelle que o fez , eonfirma tu- 
do quanto encerra. 

Flexivel. Pouco a pouco 
|t>e conform© , e refolv;ofme 3 
acompanbar efte bom Home-m} 
in as tu , me a queridp jQHriftao, 
tabes bem o camjflho que 
vai a efte lugar tad defejado .* 

Chriftdb. Huma peifoa de- 
pominada Evangelifta >-. me dif- 
ie fer neceflario bir em direi- 
tura a eila pequena porta,, que 
f fta defpoote de tips , . onde 
me inftruiriap fbbre a oofla dei> 
rota. 

Flexivel. Vamo$ » meu vi? 

finho , caminhemos > e vamoa 

todos de corapanhia. 

voha 10 do Obftix*dd. Em quanta a mim, , 

wmitiho quero vol tar para minha cafa » 

com' nd de f! e na5 portend© acompanbaB 

prezo. * III- 



m de i?um ChrtJUo* i j 

Infenfatos, que com figo pen- x 
fao em femelhantes quimeras. 

Entad vi fonhando , que 
tendo-os deixado Obftinado ,• 
Chriftao , e Flexivel condnuarao 
feu caminho pelo valle > e co- 
in ecarao a entreter-fe da manei- 
ra feguinte. 

ChriftAO. Muito me alegro > <*»«***- 

, r , , . ° cao entre 

meu vilmho , de te haver per- chriftao, • 
fuadido a vires em minha com^FiexiveL 
panhia. Se Obftinado fe hou- 
refFe pcnetrado aflim como eu> 
4a forca , e terror do que 
hum dia ha de iucceder , cer- 
tameiite nao nos deixaria co- 
mo nos deixou. 

Fiexiv,el. Ja que nos am- 
feos nos achamos f6s , dize-me 
agora que grandes bens fao 
eftes que efperas poffirir , e 
onde vamos para os pofluir ? 0s be ^' 

' Chriftao. Com' maior facili- C eieftU« 
dade os comprehendo no men {a6 fu P eri : 

,. * _ ores a qua! 

entendimento , por quanto nao qaer e*. 

me pwffi**. 



?4 Pcregrrndfao* ' 

me he poffivel achat termos pa- 
ra os defcrever : mas ja* que 
defejas fabellos , dir-te-hei acer- 
ca difto o que elta efcrito no 
tneu Livrd. . 

FlexweU Ella's tu bem cer- 
to da verdade , e certeza das 
palavras de teu Livro ? 
**• ■• *• Chriflal. Sim por certo , af- 
fim ocreioj por quanto *o feu 
Author he quem nao pode 
mentir. 

R [FlexiveL Dize-me. entao que 
bens podem fer etfes ? 

'Rat. I0 * Cfe#"« O lugar onde e& 
pero chegar , he hum' .Reino 
que nunca ha de ter 6m j on- 
de, gpzaremps da Vida Eterna, 
que nos dara para fempre a pof- 
^'•"•*-fe deile Reino : alii nos efpe- 
Mttb. 15. rao coroas de gloria , e revef- 
4*\, > tir-nos-hemos de ornatps que 
nos tornarao tao brilhantes co- 
mo o mefmo Sol. 

FlexiveL :Ah I Meu queri- 

do 



de hum Chriftao. %$ . 

do vifinho , fintome arrebata- 
do delta narra$ao : e quem fe- 
rao noffos companheiros ? 

Chriftao* Chegados quefbr-< 
mos a efte Reino , liuuca mate 
padeccremds dor, e gemidos, 
porque o feu Rei nos _ raxuga- ■4J*7»* A; 
ra as lagrimas de noflbs olhos. I7> 
AHi viviremos em companbia 
dos Cherubins , e Serafins, Crea-* 
' taras cujo afpe^o caufa admi- 
racao 5 aHi tamb.em endontra-^J^^i 
remos milhares de pefToas que l7 . ,f 
la chegarao primeiro que nos. 4f*.s.«i*. 
Nenhum delles tern defeitos , 
mas em todos refpira o amor, 
e fantidade , cada bum cami- 
nhando na prefenca de Deos , 
e aprefentando-fe ante fua face 
divina para lhe agradar eterna- 
xnente. AHi Yeremos Velhos com Jpoe. + $ 
coroas de'oorb; Virgens puras A P 0C > 141; 
entoando Cantkros de Louvo- ^; **• 
res ao fom de luminofas bar- 25: ' • ' " 
pas 5 Homens xjue nefte Mua- 

do 



2,6 . ' Peregrixafaa . 

do fora5 defpedacados , quei- 
oiados » devorados pelas feras 

i.c*r. 5.2. pelo amor com -que honrarao 
o Senhor defta mbrada , 6 to- 
dos reveftidos dos adornos da 
Immortalidade , gozao prefen- 
temente da maior bemaventu- 
ran$a. 

Fiexivel. Encho-me de trahk 
portes pelo que dizes ; que fe 
deve fazer para fegozar.de tal 
felicidade? : 

ChriftM; O Senhor, que he 
o foberano defte Reino , o ef- 

V**- 5?» ' creveo neftV Livro 5 onde fe 
vc que , querendo nos verda- 
deiramente p'offuir eftes bens , 
no-los franqueara liberalmence.- 
Fiexivel. Eftou arrebatado, 
meu querido Companheiro , de 
ter ouvido a narracao deftas 
maravilbas. Porque nos demo-* 
ramos $ vamos , vamos de* 
prefla. 
> Chriftat. Nao poflb carni-* 

nhar 



iehhum Chriftao S is? 

nhar tao deprefla como defeja- 
$ a , por caufa do pe20 que me 
carrega. 

, Vi no meu fonho que elles 
affim que acabarao a fua con- 
verfa$ao, chegarao a huma gran- 
ge lacoa lamacenta 3 que efta-A'agoada 
va no, meio do valle: e como v 
caminhavao fern to mar fenttdo, 
ambo$ cablrao nella > e tendo 
por algum tempo dado algu* . 
mas volcas , enlamearao-fe do 
lodo ; o mefm© Chriftao , por 
caufa do pezo que levava , pa- , 
recia enterrar-fe cada vezmais. 
Ah ! meu vifinho Chriftao , c!a- 
mou Flexivel , onde eftamos 
nos ? A fallar verdade ; difle 
Chriftao , eu o nao fei. Efta 
jefppfta azedou Flexivel ; que 
ijiffe afperamente a feu cama* 
rada : i Efta he a felicidade que 
me annunciate devia fempre 
acoropanhar-nos ? Se Comes rao 
mal fuccedidjos lpgo no princi- 
- . / picK' 



*8 Peregritofoit' 

pio de nofla viagem , que ha- 
vemos de efperar- ate chegar. 
Na6baftaao fitti. Livre-me eu defta ma 
^ flexi - paffagem , tu fo pofluiras , o 
' fera minha companhia efTa ter- 
ra encaotada. Entao fez dous; 
ou tres esforcos violentos , e 
livrou-fe do lameiro pela par- • 
te que olhava a fua propria ca- 
fa j foi-fe , e Chriftao nao o 
tornoa a ver. 

Com tudo Chriftao ficava (6 

para Hvrar-fe' da lagoa do defa- 

? f~ ^nto al ^ m > da difficuldade que 

preemdef. eixcontrava> fazia toda a dm- 

viar-fe de gencia para chegar a margem 

1X4 caa * da lagoa \que roais diftava.dff 

fua cafa , e que o approximavst 

a pequena porta. Por maior que 

era a fua diligencia nao podia 

livrar-fe defte mao pafifb , pelo 

pezo que levava aoshombrosj 

pore*m adverti chegar-fe a ella 

' hum fujeito denominado Soccer- 

rv, e pergiintar-lhe o que fazta 

ailL Or//- 



de hum ChrlfdS. 19 

» 

- Chriftdt. Senhor , bum fu- 
jeito denominado Evangelifta me 
jecommendou tomaffe efte car 
ininho que conduz aquella Por- 
ta em baixo, fe queria efcapar 
da colera futyra ,• "e ao cami- 
rihar para o dico Iugar , cahi 
neite trabaihofo pado. 

Soccor,ro. Porque nao te acau- 
telafte antes de pdr os pes. 

Chriftao. Atemorizei-me de 
tal forte, que tomando o ca- 
mipho mais breve > cabi nel- 
le. 

Soc c orro. Da-me , a ; mao. oSJTS 

Tendo-lhe Chriftao dado ate tjerigo. 
Qiao y Soccorro o livrou defte^* 40 *** 
perigofo pafTo , e depots de o 
encaminhar para hum terreno 
onde nao havia coufa alguma 
•a temer, recommendou-lheque ' 
foflfe por efte caminho , e, fe 
portable mais acautelado. 

Cqntinuou pois Chriftao* fo 
feu caminho ; e andando pec? 

ce- 



5° 'PtregruufsM 

cebeo hum fbjeico atraveffar 6 
fcampo , echegar-fe aellej en- 
contrarao-fe pretifamente no lu- 
gar onde o dito camiriho feen* 
cruzithava. Efte fujeito fe deno- 
roinava Prude »te r mundano j que 
irtorava na Cidade da Politic* 
Carnal) Cidade muito grande» 
e viftnha da Cidade donde par- 
tira Cbriftao. Vendo o cami- 
nho laboriofo , e choros de 
Cbriftao , e ouvindo feus i fufpi-* 
ros ., travou converfa^ao com 
elle. ' 
Converfa- Prudente-mundano>. Qu6 ten- 

wo cntre , . e , tr . >. , 

Pmdente- des pois , Senhor Viajante , e 
tnondano , onde hides aftim com efte pe-^ 

ZO ? 

Cbriftao. Com effeito ifto 
he hum pezo que levo , poia 
fob huma miferavel Creatura , 
ja que me pcrguntus onde vou^ 
vou alii abaixo aquella porti 
que me efta fronteira , porque 
fei que la me hao de erifinc:* 

a 



1 

de hum ChriflaS. 3! 

o meio de me livrar do pezb que. 
me opprime. 

Prude nte-mundano. Quern 
pode ter-vos enfinado , condur 
zir-vos efte caminho ao voflb 
fim pr-opofto ? 

Chrifiae, Certo (bjeito que 
me. pareceo fer ^huma peffona- 
gem rrfuiro refpeitavel } e fegun- 
do minba fraca iembran$a , cha- 
ma^afe Evangelifla. 

Prudent ertnundano. Ah , Ceo 1 Prud «te- 
que Homem encontrafte ! Nao ^"demna 
ha caminho mais perigofo : , e° cohft ^>o 
mais penofo que aquelle que ? v t° g£ 
vos enfinou 5 e ifto expert men- ta. . 
tareis fe vos guiardes pelo feu 
confeiho. Tendes ja experimen- 
tado algum trabalho, pois vos 
vejo enlameado de lodo da la- 
goa do pefalento ; e todavia ef- 
ce perigofo paffo nao he mais 
que o principio dos trabalhos 
que padecem os. que tomao 
cfte caminho : tenho mats ida- 



to 



3* Ptregrh^aa 

de , e mais inftruc$ao que v6s 5 
declaro-vos pois que enconcra- 
reis fomente nefte caminho 
vfedigas , e trabalhos i perigos , 
eipadas , leoes , monftcos , tre- 
vas j em huma palavra , a trior- 
te, e que fei.eu, qae morte ! 
Ifto he verdade , vifto haverem 
muitas teftemunhas , que o a£- 
firmem : como pois (e atreve- 
ria hum Homem a feguir fern 
cau^ela fernelhante confelbo » 
fiarido-fe de hum Eitrangeiro "? 
situafas GfrrAW. Ah! Senhor, o 

do cora- j i_ * j 1 u 

^aodehumpezo debaixo dp qua! venho 
Mancebo curvado , he para mim mais 
Chnfta6. terr j ve i ^ ue tQC j 0S ds perigos 

de que me faliais. Nad , pouco 
cuidadd me dap os perigos que 
poflb encontrar pelo caminho, 
e creio os arroftaria todps , 
com tanto que em premio del- 
les podefle ver-me livre defte 
meu pezo. 

Prudentc-mundaMt Mas por« 

que 



it h** Chrtfiat }f 

que razao quereis *vos tomar 
die caminho para procarar al- 
Kviar-vos , vcndo todos os pe- 
rigps , a que vos podeis arrif- 
car , e ifto ao mefmo tempo 
que vos poderia indicar o meio 
<}e alcancar oque defcjais fem 
correr os perigos a qiie vos ex-j 
pondes no caminho onde ef- 
tais » Sim , (6 de v6s-deperide 
o remedio : direi mais , em vez 
<Je perigos ,.' fomente encontra- 
rels toda a' forte de feguran- 
<gas , de conteacamento , e de 
prazeres. 

Ghrijtai. Pe^orvos > Senhor, 
que me participeis efte fegre- 
do. ' . 

, • Vrudente - mundano. , Vedes 

vos la em baixo huma Aldea que 

te chama Mordidnde, > nelta. 

mora bum Homem chamado. 

DtrLti > Homem muito judi- 

cicioTo, eaffa'mado por fabec 

perfeitamente alliviar qs Ho- 

C -• mens 



mem cte f>e«0S , «3es tfefttlo' O 

Ybflo- j bide ^ttdtoralk* ^ 8 6e^ 
ptefia ferei* affiriad'o 5 'iKWMRrt 
ntifltoa palavta. " 

Emao fkou Chriftft6 * . po* 
algum tefnpo ftfdbkito * d *• 
chrifta6 eondufao fot diler Cofflfigo * 
feduzido. Se o qtie efte Senhof tenia r h& 
^erdade , o mate prudente- he 
aproveitar-me do ieo 'coiafdho* 
terguntoti-lhe pois : <|0al fee , » 
Senhor , o ca'mmho para it i 
cafa defte Homem qtfe dizeis fer : 

'< tao habil f ^ 

6 Monte- . Prudente r mundane. I Vcdc* 

5ioaL *6$ la aquelle Monte .? 

G&r//?4?. Sim, muito bert 6 

vejo. - 

- Prudente -mttndant. Hide 
pof eftaiiltupa', ea primeira' 
cafa que encontrardes > be a 

fua. 
Effdto do Aflim deixoa Ghriftao' fen 
4cfvio - caminbo .para ir i cafa do Hd- 

mem Pa-Lei , cuidando achac 

nel- 



sella alguna allivio ,* mas comp 
jita vagarpfamente pelo Monte, 
pare'ceo4be tao defpenhado , ie 
a parte mais chegada a elle eao 
talhada a pique , que nao pode 
bir para diance teroendo ihe ca- 
-bifle fobre a cabe$a Chffloate. 
Parou entad nad fabendo que 
refolu§ao ton? aria »* parcria-lhe 
muitd jRo^is pezada a iarga da. 
jque qudndo eftava ho ootro ca- 
Hntinbo j: e fahindo do moote la-?*** V 
varedas v de fogo , o retnpr defer 
cjuejmado o confternou fobre H«b.i%.zti 
modo> que todo.o feu corpo 
ie cubrio de hum fuotjfrio. 

Eotao logo fe arrependeo 
<3e fe ier guiado peto .confdhp 
de Prudente-mundano , e preci- Apparece 
fament$ ncfte moment©- lbe ap- ^"Hdffc 
pareceo Evaogejifta que * 0. Vi- 
jiha buff an Veado-o* CbriftajS 
^eenvergonhou, Chrtgou-fe com 
cffeito. a: elle Evaogelifta^ e e«- 
caraadov-Q, ^cam ar fevero i v e 
C ii ter- 



$6 V * teregrmifA 

^erriveV: lheduTe, que fczds ta 
ahi? A eftas palavras nao fou- 
be Cbriftad que refpondefle , 
erhmudeqendo na ftia prefeitca. 
En tad Ihe diffe Evangelifta : Nao 
£$ tu o Home m que encontrei 
gritarido no Valle de Deftrui- 
cao ? 

* Chriftto* Sim , meu queride 
Senhor , Kou eu rnefmo. * 

EvMngelifia. Nao te enfmei 
ea o caminho que vai aefta pe- 
qoena porta? 

ChriftM. S\m\ Sea&xot^ v6s 
jxie fizeftes efte favor. « . 

E,vA»getifta. Ccmo pois te 
defvjafte' tao deprefla , por- 
que nao eftas no bom cami- 
nho? • 

Chrtftdo. Sahindo 4a lagoa 

do Defatemo , encontrei born 

particular que me perfuadio 

acbaria defronte de mim bum 

-Homem' , que me alliviaria de 

-meupezo: illudio-me cbmfim 

bel- 



diham Gbrijbw. J7 

tsellas palavras, porejn vejo que 
roe enganou , e agora nao fei p 
que defro fazcr. 

Para hiim pouco ,' lhe diffe 
Evangelifta , eu te moftro a pa- 
lavra do Senhor.. Parou Ctrif-**"'' x * 
tad ^cheio de temor , e Evan,- **" 
gelifta lhe difle : Acautela-te de 
nao defprezares o que te fallal 
porque , nao fe pode efcapar 
quando fe defpreza aquelle que 
fallou fobre a terra $ e com 
maior razao na6 fe efcapara > , 
fe nos defviamos daquelle , que 
falla das alturas dos Ceos. A c4f.10.3s. 
Je* fara yiver o Julio's mas fe, 
hum Homem retrocede , o Se- 
noor na6 - fe comprazera com 
:cHe. Ora , es ttf , a quern fe po- 
dem. applicar eftas palavras. Tu Evange !if. 
_& o Homem que corres a toa ta di a co- 
.percjicap 5 prtnciprafte a defprer jjjjf 6 * 
asar o Confelho d6 AUiffimo, f e u«to. 
t c a na6 ,andar pelo caminho 
da paz; tu. eftas a borda do, 

pre^; 



jlj Peregifa*f*t 

precipida, e quafi arrifcado t 
petder-te* 

Entao ChriftaS cahio aos 
pe*s de Evangelifta como^noor- 
to , c clamando V Defgrjqsdo de 
titim , for que faufectadtr. Vea- 
do-o aflim Evangelifta, deo*lh«s 
m mad , dizendo-lhe : Todos os 
ipeccados., e- blasfemias fe pcr- 
doara® aos Jiomens ; Nad fe- 
■jas incredulo, mas cr£. Aeftas 
palavras comecpu Chriflad a 
•recobrar afguin alento , elevan'- 
tscm-fe ainda algum tanto at- 
fuftado , e cheio de temor. 

- ContinUaQdo, Evangelifta a 
fallar, difle-lhe : O Hdmem, 
que encontrafte , he hum cer- 
to Prndente-mundano , a quern 
jttftamente fe deo, efte name, 
ppr goftar fomente da doutrina 
do Munda ,• fe vive aflFerrado a 
efta doutrina , como melhor , 
he porque o preferva da Cruz, 
e fendo carnal o fen tempera- 
men- 



meus caminhos , bem que fey 
f#§ pp 4* jpfti$fi. Deves hor- 
foriaar-*e eoft osconfelh©* <Je& 
lc Hpnw», i? qiie *« dpfrimi, 

*sftar-j» a tf fflflfiflQ pprqae 

rfai&iAft. . #a^«« djq* & ftjj*n^ : 

gla gloria qpe. fga Cifuz ra*ree« * 
fe prefira a tjo4ps.o§ thefourot 
4g Egypto * que aqueJIe q^^.8; 3 j/ 
guer (ajyar a fiia y|4^» , hi d& 
fterdftlla ? qw to4f> o que qjUSf 
fk&mlfo , e flao abowece fm yoMth v 
^I^Tua Mgi, fua fcluiher, few- a?. , 
JFilhps , e at£ fija propria vida, MMh - ,0 * 
aia6 p#Je fer. dijfcipufo fcp / ^' M4a tf. 
<po»fidera mtjts tjae frjetto. J*e 
Agc*elte aqaem e/le Hojnein tip 
ipacamifljhaya*: feu pome kfi Pa- 
jUi i &e o ftlbo de Jiu/n efcra- 
90 i Pfflal tambe/rfl Jiee/cravo; 
£0.iqp perjeadejs flue jpudefle 
j£ar -*e a liberdade ? Certame#,- »ow. 4. if f 

ga- 



ganara > c te, cooduzia a tu# 
perdi^ao. 

E vangelifta teftemunbdu com 
o Ceo a verdade do <jue lfae 
dizia ;, ao mefmo tempo fahirao 
fogos do Monte, onde o infeJ- 
liz Cbriftad havia parado $ efc 
pantou-fe , > e vendo fomente a 
morte > poz-fe a gemer , e a 
lamentar-fe , amaldi$oando 6 
inftance em que eucontrara Pro*- 
dente-mundano » cbamando-fe 
mil vezes infenfato por fegui^ 
feus confelhos. Eftava tambetn 
muito envergonbado penfando 
que os confelhos defte Homem» 
que procediao da carne , o ti- 
veffem vencido ate o ponto de 
o obrigarem a defviar-fe do ca- 
minho direiio. Com tudo re* 
fle£Ho , que o raeio melhor 

c£3!SS : ^ ue P°^ a a ^ ra S af > c ? a *ecot>* 
l»6de 'tin* rer outra vez a E vangelifta , e... 
4* efpe»» dhTe-lhe < Senhor , que vos pa 1 * 

&Ucidid" rece ? P ^ « u ***&* €fp*«r* 

pof- 



debvmCkrift& 41 

jpoflb volcar , c ir bufcar a pe~ 
quena porta ? Na6 devo temer 
fer rejeitado, e nad voltarei en- 
▼ergonhado ? Eftou contrito , e 
apezarado por ter fegoido 0$ 
confeihos de femelhante Ho* 
mem 5 mas o meu peccadonad 
merece o perdad ? 

DuTe-Ihe Evangelifta : Cer- ■*££* 
tamente, tea peccadp he mui- € a.° 
to grande, com tudo a peflba, 
que efta nefta porta ,, e que be 
cheia de benevolencia para com 
osHomens , ,te ha de receber; 
acaut6la-te fomente nao te def- 
emcaminhes outra vez, le dao 
queres pereeer s porque a fua 
colera n'hum inflame fe inrtam- 
ma. Enta5 ChriftaS difpoz-fe a p ^ *■ "!• 
voltar , e tehdo-6 Evangelifta 3£ ■ 
abra^ado, Ihe fignificou os feds 
^efejos de que Ipfte yenturofa* 
mente (uccedido. 

Chriftao partio, pois aprefla- 
dameme ,■ «' na6 fallou pelo.ca- 

mi- 



4% .ftrt&'Wflfi' 

mk&o compeffoa ajguma* f<i 
lh* perguntavaa pojr algprna, 
coufa » oao j-efpopdia, $ afle* 
iyielka.va-ps iqyeile Homeia qy# 
Je apteffa em reojperaf o<$iut 
po per d*<& / (6 fe Jfttis&g f Pan* 
do, cteg«H» a# .liigur , ende bat 
via feguido o$ senfelhos dt 
P«i|Jep»-nmfldiM?P J 3 tembran* 
' $a do feu erirp pawia ateroajr 
Je mw> wais paca, e<wsflua? 
faa yjagepi $ em fim <&ego» * 

vtri+i-faystm ft lia ^fta \&%%; Jivth 

Chriftao feat*p dw , 09 
tres v«aes , dijzqpd? < Digatrtf 
akrif a pofta a hwa de%?a#ar 
<fo 4oe o aa$ fleece, $ 40$ 
& r<&ell©». jte roe cancel e£ 
$e favor> coda a ifiinha ?Ma t* 
%ei «gr*(fepi4o, e e*er&anoanr 
telouvarei asjtaa4a<fe* deraep 
begs. Pafla<k»s a%tms inftantes 
4*pparece$ iu#n» {rafoqajejo & 

aa- 



de htm Chrijlao. j£ 

stitfeoridade denominada Bc*» 
VoTrttde , que lhe perguntoa 
quern era > donde vioha , e que 
-dc&java. Natua prefeaca eltaV 
4he difle Chriftad t hum pobre 
jpeccador opprtmido con) cpe> 
20 de fuas iniquidades. Venho 
da Cidade deDeftruj^ao , ede^ 
iejo ir ao Monte' de Sia6 para, 
wtar a ira que me amea$a, 
Set que he precifo pafiar por 
<efta porta para cbegar ao ca- 
anmho que vai a e&* Monte > 
-poderas tu , • Senhor , faxeres- 
jbc entrar neile>j 

De nuiito bom grado* lhe a porta te 
duTe Boa«Vontade , e proferin-jS dr ao 
4io ifto abrio4he a porta* CoV contiito^ 
mo ChrifbS (fe democava algum 
canto 9 o oucro © poxou coin 
ibr^a para entrar. Que quer dt- 
2cr etla violencia , drfle Chrtf- 
tao todo timorato ? Obrei af- 
~fim para ten hem , diflfe Boa- 
-Voiitade $ iabe que em pauca 

dif- 



44 PeregrifHtf** 

diftanria defta porta ha hvim 
forte Caftello , commaudado pot 
Belzebut > ora ette, e os feu* 
foldados dcfpedcm defte Ca£ x 
tello fettas fobre os que che* 
gad a efta porta para ferillos, 
e matallos antes de entrarem. 
Chriftao ehtrou alegre , por^m 
receofo por caufa do perigo a 
que fe expozera ? defcanc,ou al- 
gum tempo , e contou a Boa^ 
Vontade os varios fucceflbs 
que (he aconteokao , como a 
fugida de fua - cafa , as doas 
peflbas que vierad em bufca 
delle , a fua queda na lagoa do 
Defalento , a iua fraqueza em 
feguir os coofelhos de Prudent 
te-mundano > e o feliz enconK 
tro de Evangelifta , que o toe- 
' nou a p6r no bom caminho, 
facilitando-lbe os meios de che»- 
gar a* porta defejada. 
chrifta5 j^6s na - nos ucttjimos a pet 

rccebe no- , ,, t .s _ jj , 

va? coofo. ioa aigama » lae difle Boa^ voa- 

hc,6es. j a- 



deb*m'CbriftA0. 45 

tade , , e bcm que todos tenhao 
commettido alguma culpa an- 
tes de chegarem a eite lugar > 
todavia nuiica fad lan^ados fo- y 
ra delie; Mas> he tempo de te*"*** 7, 
Hioftrar o caminho que deves ' 
feguir :/chega-te hum pouco ,denovo o 
oJha em tua direitura j v6s aquel- caminho « 
le caraiubo, eftreico ? Aqudle a *'. 
he o que deves tomar, osPa- 
triarcas , os Profecas » o mef- 
mo Cbrifto , e feus Difcipulqs 
o feguirao ; he direito, e como 
tirad© ao. nivel 5 pis-ahi o c&- 
minho por onde deves canuV 
nhar- 

Chriftti. M4s nao ha ata<- chrifta5 
Ihos >. por onde hum eftrangei- jJJJ e Jj£ 
ro pqfla perder-fe , fahmdo defi- caminho. 
tp caminho.*' 

Boa-Vortiade. Sim, ha moir 
tos que eftao na fua bordada , 
mas fao tortuofos", e largos j 
o que te fara difttnguir o bom 
do tnio y o bom he o unieo 

que 



$£ &eregtittM$M0^ 

vmh - 7* que he eftreito, e em. Hoha re* 

, :' Obfervei no men fonho que 
Ghriftad Ihe pedio > fe ainda nao 
ppdia allivialla <Je feu pe20 » e 
que Boa-Vontade IheduTe.-Em 
quanta ao tea pezp , he preci- 
Co que. o teves ate chegar ao 
-S6 ptiojitu Jo livramento : onde -d-roef- 

SK*j.«^'.p««> p* fl cahir * de vof " 

c. pqdem fos hombros* ' 

fee perta-. £ ma6 ChtlftflO OriOCICltOO 81 

cadot. ' arrega$ar feus veftidos pela cia* 
■tura , e a difpor-fe para a- Viar 
$em, e Boa-Voiuade di$e-lbe 
mais. Antes de chegares aqueU 
la porta , has de encontrar a 
cafa de hum Interprete » bate 
a ftia porta * elle te podera* 
moftrar coufas de que tirar& 
prOveito. 
'*ch3Stf * Defpedindo-fe pois Chriftatt 
a cafa dodefte Homem bene^ico -> que 
interprets (^ defejou as benc,ftos do Ceo» 
caminhou diligence * e na£ fe de- 
fa- 



dtlmmGhfiJ!**: 4? 

ftnitaoii aii ekegaf a cafa dd 
/ littcfrpecre 9 a eflja porta bated 
muitas vezes 5 ett> fifft refpon- 
d£rao-Ihe de defttfO /pergiracan- 
do qtrem era ? $ou hum via- 
jlinte , difle^Chfidad jbttfrfa pef- 
iba conheckia do dono delta 
frabftacao tne* Tecommendoa 
*iefle aqui, onde me focce^eria 
bero § razao porque defejafia 
fel!ar-lHfc. O que logo refpon- 
deo , chamou o dono da ca- 
fe t que padado algom tempo 
teio fklhr a Chriftao $ e Ihe 
perguntou que defejos ejao oS 

jksUS* = 

. Ghrifiat. Sou, Senhor, ham 
Hofnem que vem da Cidade de 
i>e&rm'qz6 y , e que "^ai para o 
Monte de Sia§. Huraa peflba 
que efta deguarda a porta pot 
Glide ' fe entra nefte camjjhfco 
toiri 'queit) fallei , me difle que 
demorandorme aqi»Y me pod©-* 
rieis iSoftrar, coh&s moito <%* 

rio- 



48 *7*eregnn*$&\ 

riofas » e de moito grande mil 

lidade para mim a fun decon- 

tinuar minha viagem. 

chtiftao DKTe-lbe o Interprete : En- 

tdmittido. m > e com efl p eico tnoftrar.te. 

hei coufas que«te poderao fer 
proVeitofas. Encrou Chriftao » 
e depois de defcangar defejoii. 
*6r o que lhe promettera. O 
Interprete entao mandou a hum 
CUridade. criado , que accendefle buma 
tpcha t e dizendo a Chriftao que 
o feguiffe , o fevou para hum 
quarto retirado > cuja porta o 
criado abrira. Pregando Chrif- 
tao os olhos na parede , vio 
BeiioQua- hum Quadto dependurado , que 
c£Xs. V * reprefentava huroa perfooagem 
refpeitavel j e a fua reprefenta- 
cao , e figqra era a.leguinte: 
Tinha os olhos pregados no 
Ceo; e na fua ma6 eftara oitie- 
lhpr dos Livros .- tendo a Lei 
da Verdade efcrtta nbs feus la- 
bios : O Mundo eftava apoz el- 

lei 



dehum Chrift*$. 49 

Hi parecia advogar acaufados 
Horoens , e na cabe$a tinha hu-* 
ma coroa de ouro: Perguntoo? 
Chriftao a figntfica^ao defter 
Quadro. A figura que reprefen- 
ta, diffe o Inter prete, he hum! 
Homem eftabelectdo fobre mil; 
priocipiou a gerar filhos 5 efti ,c ^-4- *fr 
atnda nas dores do part© , e 4 * l9v 
fciftenta feus filhos quando naf- 

Cem) Tu O VeS COm OS olhoSEx P Hca(;a5 

pregados no Ceo , o mfclhor*^ o <*s*" 
<Jos Livros na fua mao , e a 
Lei da Verdade efcrita nos feus' 
labios / o que te moftra fer feu- 
Hitenxo fazer com que ps pec^ 
cadOres conhe$ao , e defcubrao* 
as coofas oecukas. Se parece: 
advogajt a caufa dos Homens, 
ter o Mundo como lan$ado 
apoz fi , e ter hum coroa de 
euro : na cabeca > he para te : 
iiioftrar vqae defprezando , e re-' 
jeitando «s coufas defte Mundo, 
pelo affecto ao> fervigo de fett 

D Se- 



$enhor , certo be ; que ' em, re* 
compenfa fera premiado com a 
gloria na vida futura. Difie mats 
q Interpj&te * Chriftao , mok 
tcei-te prinneir© efte Quadra » 
pot fer o Homem , cujo re* 
tratp aqui ve$ , ojinioo a qaeai 
o x Senhof da lugar para ondq 
vas j deo authjpndade para te 
gujar em todos 05 trahalaos # 
que poderas encotftrar no ca-* 
Biinho, Quaaro pois maia m* 
$e&ires no que te moftrei , e 
confervares a faa lembranea» 
f)eno$ geateencbotraras na tea 
viagem > que queira por~te no. 
bom caminbo , aomefmo paflfo 
que o caminho que te iocuW 
carem > conduz para a mor* 
t$ ■ . : ' .. 

Intcrprete depofc levoti 
CbritfaS pe!a. mod a ootro 
grande quarto , que eftava cheio 
<)e poeira <,' pornao eftarlimpo, 
Deodo-ie nelje deraorado aiguns i 

inf- 



kfhntes , chamou o Interprete 
bam Homem para o alimpar % 
o que efte Homem fea , ed 
poeira comecou a roar em 
tanta abutidancia , que Cbrifta5 
frcou quaft foffocado. Entad o 
Interprete diffe a buma Ment- 
ha , que alii eftava , que trou- 
leeflfe agua 1 , e bprrifafle 'o cmar- 
td. Oque affim feito pela Me* 
nina , extinguio-fe a poeira » e 
' iicou d quarto muito limpo. 
Qrriftdo. Que fignifica ifl- 

to ?..';'■ *.--'" ^ '. : " ' 

Inttrprtte. Efte quarto he© 
coraca|> do Homem , que nun* 
ca foi: fantificadb pelo doce or- 
valho do EvaVigetho. A poeira 
denota o peccado original,, e 
s Corrup$ao interior , que rnatt- 
chou tddos 6s Homens. O que 
principia logo a alimpar^ he a 
Lei j mas a que traz agua, e 
a l>orrifa , he o Evangelno. 
Tan to que c primeiro come* 

U t q0U 



' 5» ■. Peregrin* f/& ■'» 

cou a alimpar , vifte cotno vood 
a poeira' com tal forga , que 
ficalte quafi fuffbcado ,• he pa* 

•*»• 7«7«ra moftrar-te que a Lei , em 
vez de tirar o peccado do co- 
racao pelas fuas obras, (6 fer-» 
ve para o dar a conhecer. Ao ■ 
contrario vifte a Menina bor- 
rifar o quarto com agua , aba- 
ter a poeira > e alimpar perfei- 
tamente o quarto , he para te 
moftrarque, quando oEvange* 
Iho derrama em hum coraca5 
as fuas doces influencias , en* 

f$M».i$.-i. tad efta o peccado - vencido > 

**a r ' z6 'G abatido ; a alma pela Fe' fe 
' I5 *** purifica , e fe habilita para fee 
a roorada do Rei da gloria. 
PaiM6,e Defte quarto paflarao i>ara 

,t«cicnda. outro> onde eftavao affentados 

dous mancebos cada hum em 
fua cadeira -, chamava-fe o mais 
veltio Podxop , e o outro P*t- ( 
ciencia. O primeiro par ecia mut~ 
to defcontente, mas o feguu- 

do 



deliUiH thrift "di. 5 f 

<3o eftava focegado. Pergcmtou 
Chriftad qual era a razao do 
defcontentamento de PaixaS. O 
Interprete Ihe refpondeo : he 
porque a peflba que delle trata, ' 
quereria que refervaffe a me- 
Jhor por^ao de feus bens ate* 
ao principio do annp proximo; 
pclo contrario', elle quer pre- 
Centemente ter tudo > quando ' 
Paciencia quer efperar. 

Entao huth Homem txouxc 
a Patxao hum facco cheio de 
ouro > e p poz a feus pes. Re^ 
cebeo-o Paixao muito alegre -, 
e ria-fe com defprezo de Pa- 
ciencia de nao ter outro tanto 5 
mas notei que em certo efpa^o 
de tempo gaftara todo o ouro 
cbmo hum infenfato, e que fo 
ficava com o arrependimento. 
Pitfe Chriftao ao Interprete ; 
Peco-vos que me expliqueis if* Efta fig** 
fo mais individualmente v , e o? ex P lic * 
Interpret? Ihe diffe. Eftes doua a " 

man- 



54 Peregrimftit. ' 

mancebos fad %uras 5 faixaS 

he a -dos Homens mundafcos » 

v e Pariencia a dos Homcns pru* 

dcntes, 'que efperao pelos bens 

futuros. Tq ves que Paixaogor 

za de feus bens efte anno , que* 

ro dizer » nefta vida : e taes fe3 

efta M *pdo os niundanos » pois percendem 

ftcbme. agora meftno poffuir codos os 

feus bens , e nao paddnTefpe- 

rar para o anno proximo que 

he a vida futura. Efte Prover- 

bio i niAts vale hum f*Jf*ro rml 

mMQ que dons voAndo , he para 

elles de maior authoridade do 

que todas as Divinas teftemu* 

. nhas dos bens da vida futura. 

Por iflb vifte que ein pouco tem- 

, po Paixao gaftou tudo ,-fican- 

do-lhe (6 o arrependimento , 

. a defefperacao : o mefcno ha de 

fucceder , no iim defte Mundo* 

aquelles Homens que o imita^ 

rem. 

Sou de parecer, difle CbriA 

tao 



to6% que Paciencia abra^on OoHonea 
partido mats prudente ; pois ef~ fenfato 
pera bens incomparavelmence ^"faJJ^ 
melhores , e de mais diffo go- 
2ara dcttes * quando o outrp 
■fo vivira em defcfpcra^aS. Pof- 
ites to j difle olnterprete, so- 
crefcentar aiitda mais , que nm> 
ea na deter fim a gloria dp 
Secnlo foturo , pelo confrari$* eceb «* 
osbens do Mundo prefente deMutd^ot 
nenhum modo fad weis , e per* bens. 
dem-*e para fern pre. Ifto mef* iw " i6 * 
rop foi dito ao Rico avarenco: 
Recebefte ncfta vida os bens, 
Uzaro os males ; die pre* 
fentemente goza da gloria , « 
tu dos tormentos. Tenho para* 
mini , dtfle ChHftao, quedefe* 
jar 1 os" bens defta vida na6 be % 
melhoir vantagem, mas fim efpe-' 
ror , e viver parar ps futuros^ . f f 
Sahindo defte, quarto , o fn- M ndod£ 
terprece levon.a ChriftaS para'tro deim- 
OBtro jBuito efcuro , onde *^£ a fc 8 r!£ U 

ta- 



tava ;hum Homem fechado den* 
tro de huma gaiola de ferro s 
onde parecia eftar na, maiorop* 
prefla5 , feus .olhos .eftavao 
vpregados na terra > tinha as maos 
juntas, efufpirava como fe'fett 
•ccracad eftalaffe. Que tfgnifica 
o que vejo, difle Chriftao? Per- 
gunta-o k eile Homem , difle o 
loterprete. — - Quem 4s , diffe 
Chriftao =s Sou , me refpondeo, 
o que nao era n'outro tempo. 
— E quem etas tu ? = Eu 
afitigamence era hum Filofofo 
eftrondofo, e de afFaroado mere- 
cimento , ou aos meus.mefmos 
olhos , ou aos dos outros .* re- 
putava-me digno da Cidade Ce- 
leftial , N e alegrava-me penfaodo 
que poderia nella entrar. — £ 
U) pois , quem 4s agora ? = 
Ah ! ibu hum Homem de defe£- 
pera^ao : minha~ forte he ficar 
uefte eftado , affim como tam- 
bem nefta gaioia de ferro > dvn-j 

49 



de htm Chips}. * <$f 

Be aao poflb fahir , ai de mim! 
agora me he impoffivel. -— Mas 
cpmo aflim te precipitate ? =s 
Deixei de fer fobrio, e de vi- 
giarj entreguewne a -concupif- 
cencia ; pequei contra as lazes 
da palavra , e contra a bonda- 
ge de Deos > bflfendt o Efpirita 
5anto=y eelle me deixou : def- 
prezaya 6 Demonio , e o De-* 
tnonio me accorametteo ,• pro- 
voquei , e irricei a Deos , quo : 
ie aufenrou s o maior defprazer, 
que me caufa b ffieu eftadb , he 
ter deixado endurecer fobre ma- 
ueira o meu coracao, que nao 
pofTo arrepender-me. • 

Sbbre ifto perguntou Chrtf- 
tao ao Interprete : he certo nad 
haver ja efperan$a para eite How 
mem? Pergutita-lho a elle mcf- 
mo , diflTe o Interprete. £ntao 
Chriftao lbe perguntou , nao tens 
p. efperanca alguma? £ has de 
#/tar par-a. fempre m gaiola daj 

, de- 



}8 TMgtiiMflS^ 

defefpera$ao ? Ka5 » nao ^cu j£ 

qad teoho efperan<*a alguma. 

ha, 6.6, ^*, Mas porque razao* O Filho 

x«-»ji4' ^ 0^5 na0 he cheio de mife* 

' ikordia > .jSEs Cfuti&juoi-o d« 

novo 6m mm mefmo : fe&ha 

ediado #, e defprezado fua peA 

foa , e a pureza de fua dourri- 

na :< tive feu drogue come- ho* 

ma ccufa vti : deixci o efpiritci 

da gra^a .* obrei de fifrrte qua 

fou indtgno de codas as promef* 

(as , e ft me reftao agora amea« 

50s terrivcis, amea<jos efpantcn 

Rtk.io.*t. fos de ham certo-juizo, e deha* 

ma tremenda indigna^ao , que 

ha de tratar*me . como ini migo. 

. — . E qoe motive* tive&e de te 

reduzires a (emelhante efbdo ? 

foraS . a concupifcencia , os goF* 

%6$ 5 e alcgrias deftc Mundo »' 

cm cuja pofle fe me figurava 

huma grande venture 5 mas ago-* 

fa qualquer-' deltas coufas rod 

parece chcia deamargura,emci 

roe 



dehMmCkriflao. <j<J 

toe como hum bicbo devofa* 
do. — £ nao podes ' tu ar- 
repender-te , c tomar nsclhor 
xaminho? = Deos me tirou 
eftes mcios ^ fiw palavra riao me 
di lugar para ' p efperar j elle 
mefmo" me fechou nefta gaib« 
la de ferro , e todo o genero 
tiumano nao teria poder jpari 
roe Kbertar. O Eternidade ! Eter* 
nidade! coma pude eu deixar* 
me enganar de femelhantes mi* 
ferns , que me baa de caufof 
huma defgra^a fern fim/ 

Entad o Interpretc difle a 
€hrifta5 , recorda-te do crifte 
eftado defte Homem , e firva- 
te de exemplo , em que fempro 
confideres. Ah ! dKfe Chriftafl i 
quad terrivel be a fua ficua^ao J 
Queifa l o Ceo ajudar-me a dear, 
a velar , e a fer fobrio , para po- 
der evitar a (one defte defgra* 
$ado. Mas^enho^nadhetero- 
£o de ccratiouar o men -cami* 

nho ? 



6b ¥tregnn&$&9 

nho? v 2ss Demorate , (o hn- 
ma unica coufa te quero mof- 
trar , e depois continuaras tua 
Jornada. 

Tomando pois outra vez 
o Interprete pela mad aChrif- 
tao o levou a hum quarto, 
oode fe levantava hum Homem 
da fua cam a ; ;o qual depots de 
veftido parecta tremer violenta- 
mente , e agitar-fe de hum mo' 
dlo (Insular. Porque , difle Chrif- 
tau , treme affimefte Homem? 
O Interprete entaS lhe diflfe que 
CpntafTe elle mefmo a Chriftao 
o que lhe caufava tanto medo, 
e aflim principiou/ a fallar : Ef- 
ta noite , algurri tempo depois 
de adormecido , fonhei parecen- 
dorme ver o Ceo efcurecet-fe, 
fcaviao relampagos fucceflivoS' 
huns aos outros de hum modo 
mui efpantofo , e o trovao era, 
tao terrivel pelo feu eftrondo, 
que cahi quail morto : Nefte 

e£ 



dcfmm ChrtfiaS, • 6i 

e&do olhei para o Ceo , e vf f^ 5 J 
agicarem-fe as nuvens mats queitf. 
extraordinariamente : aomefmo^; 1 ^, 
inftante o eftrondofo iotn de a . z*^. u 
huma trombeta ferio meus ou- 8 
vidos , e diftingui hum Homem j^n. *- . 
cheio de mageftade , que defcia 
fentado fobre huma nuvem , a • ,' 
quern acompanbavao milhares 
jde Anjos todos refplandecentes • \ 
de luz , e as mefmos Ceos pa- < 
reciao eftar todos em lavare- 
das de fogo; Ouvio-fe entao 
huma voz , que dizia : Levari- 
tai-vos , Mortos > v e vinde a jui- 
20 : A eftas palavras partirao-fe & 2<f '!? 
com graode ruido as rocbas , 17. 
abnrao-fe as fepulturas , e os 
Mortos , que nellas jaziao, fe 
Ievantara5 , e fahfrao j alguns ; 
delles parcciao cheios de ale- ' 

grja > e olhavaS para, o Ceo , 
outros procuravao efcondeivfe; 
e quereriao que os montes os 
podcffem cubrir. Entao o rtq* 
- s \l mem 



6* PeregrttfMf& 

mtm que eftava aflcntado fi>4 

bre as nuvens , abrio bum Lw 

vro , e maodou que fe chcgaf- 

fern todos os Homens > o que* 

** * ** executarao. Edtre dies , e elte' , 

10. * bavia certa diftaocia , que fazhr 

Jauma barreira toda de fogo y 

, aflim como coftuma bavet en- 

tre o Juiz ,• e o Reo, e ouvi 9 

Homem affentado fobw aou** 

vem roaudaodo aos queo aconw 

u*rt. 1 j. paohavao : Ajunui ojoh , tf** 

lid. 4. 1. ife* > ' * &cHm» > * U^fai-Of no la* 

' g* srdemc. A cftas palavras 

abrio-fe hufti profundo abyfmo 

perto do lugar onde eftava' r 

de cuja boca fahirao com hor-» 

tfvel ruido chammas , fumo y 

e carvdes ardentes. O Horoeni 

jmc. j. 17. <jj0e depots : Ajuntai * tow* 

x r*#/ 4, gr## , e guardu-o no celUiro. A 

l6 ' l7 ' efte tempo t! certo nuriiero de 

peflbas de todas as idades , e 

de ambos os fexot , que fora6 

amebacadas as aaveos 5 mas dei* 

xa- 



lffa5rffle ficar atraz. Tiveidea 
de tffconder-me ♦ mas nao po* 
<fta fazello, porque o Hotnem 
que eftava fohre a nuvcm > ti- 
nha fempre osolhbs pregados 
em aim* Lembrara^me eotao 
das meus peccados , e a mmha 
coafeiepcia me aceufava de con- 
tinue) 5 fiquei atemofiiadd de 
mapcira , que acotdei , e foi-fe 
en tad o fonho. Porque *raza6 
fe efpantaftetaS forte men te com 
cfte afpe&o ^ =ac Porque cui* 
dava que era o Pia do fmzof ^ 
eq«e oap eftava preparado. O , 
que rpe atemorizava roars , era 
p ser que os Anjos faaviad at* 
rebatado ipuiros delles , e qua 
rnehaviao deixado dear atrazj 
evia denials o abyfmo do la* 
lento » que feabtira benfrpertor 
de tam ; © Joi^ pregava os 
tilhos. em mim , parecendo na 
Iba cominencia indiguado 5 ora, 
arguindo-me minha confeknera 
- . * .-..■"■■/', de ' ■ 



64 Veregrinsfdfc 

de mil faltas , tinha razao 6d 
'* temex a mais funefto deftino. > 
Tens attentameute , differ 
o laterprete a Chriftao , conft*- 
derado todas eitas cdufas? -— * 
Sim , ellas me sachem de a£- 
peranca , e de |emor. 25= Pois 
l>em , lembra-te dellas . , ,e fir- 
Ta6-te de hum grande sftfmu- 
lo para te alcnta* na carrcua pot 
onde vis, 

Entao Chriftao prfncipiou 
acingir-fe , e a difpor-fe para 

/ fua viagem , e o interprete lhe 

4ifle: Seja com vofco , bom 
Chriftad , o Conforcador , para 
te guiar no caminho ique vai a 
Cidade. Chriftao , depois de lhe 
agradecer todos os beneficios i 
parcio. • 

Sonhando vi tambem que 

o caminho V ppr onde andava 

Chriftao, eftava tapado de bu-* 

' ma parte com hum muro , cha^ 

lfSrf.M. x.mado Sdvqai. ChriftaS adian- 

ta> » 



MhumChiifiAO. 6$ 

taya-&.:j$or acraellst partr* com 
baftante trabalho .-., por ' caufa 
do peza que ; levava ,. andando 
com tudo o roais deprefla que 
podia , chegou a bom lugar ef* 
carpado onde ha via huma Pif- A Pifdn» 
ciaa : a ajgua eftava clara , e po- ^P« ni «^ 
ra »• e Chriitad defejou lavar-fe . * 
Bella; mas eftava o feu circui- 
to guairnecidb com , hitma ot- 
dem dejllva*, eixte/eipinheirbs, 
e , fomeate. ha via . huma unica 
paffagBm. para defcer , e tffta x 
paf&gem eltava guardada poc 
huma peflba deiioroiiiada Rtpug- 
pmte i que Ihc acenava que fei 
affaftafle. EntreWtoChriftaoV 
«amiaando fua confciencia > 
c a6baado-fe manchado >. do- 
Yejava purificar-fe 5 eftava ao 
vftiaior embaraco , .. quando fo- 
•kreveio hnma peribnagem dene*- 
dRinada Arrepndimento \ que 
olhaodo para Repugnance >com 
ar da auihoridade , Ibe order 
E nou 



7 



: ?eregrins$& 

cnou qOE <}efle jpaflagem Hvferj 
ve a obrigpu<aanaftar~fe. Defceo 
entao Cbjiftafi i agua.* e & pr6- 
por^ao que peliafe layWa , fei*- 
tta allivio, chum paflar bear, 
que nunca experimentara : Com 
effeico ao fabir defta Pifcioa>, 
Jhc pareceo iriuito mais* Jeve to 
feu pezo , ^e coiitinuando fua 
derrota com waior drligeiicia 
v chegou ,ao curac d6 monto. 
Nefte lugar havia hum* Cruz, 
.ic pouco rnais abaixo ,: ; nQ funy 
do, hum Sepulcro. Aav£i e£- 
ta Cruz experimentou ChrriftaS 
aquel(e fuave prazer que lifon* 
jea o dbeote , quando o Me* 
dtco lbe ooticla a recupera$a5 
<la- fua faude. Conheceo fer*fta 
Cruz a quern devia o feu li* 
vraroento 9 e proftrandtv-fe dian>- 
te della,. a adorou. Itomedlata*- 
meate , 6 admiravel bondade 
de ooffo .Salvador , 6 iftdizivel 
■amor de uofTo Deos-!> &> Jha 
• • v ." "- fol- 



dt bum ChriJiAo. Of 

(bftt)u o pezo de feus horn- 
bros , c ddpenhou-fe ate a abeN 
fura do Sepolcro , onde cahio, 
c nao tornou a apparecer. 
- Nefte taftame clamop Chrif- £™Z°Z 
tao cbeio de alegria .* Elle me pe«acWt , 
deo com ftus padecimentos oj*' do * d0 
*lefcanco , e com fua morte cadol!*** 
actio a vida. Arrebatado con* 
tetpplava a Craz com admira* 
£a6 j por lhe parecer bem admk 
ravel (joea fua vifta o tivefle 
affim atliviado do'fea pezo. Em 
quarito a contemplava com ter- 
Btira tat , que Ihe fazia derra- 
tnar lagrimas , chegafao-fe a eb- 
le tfes Anjos , qae o faud&ao* 
cffzendo-lbe : A paz feja com tl- 
g*-'' O primeitfo the difie : Ofc 
teas pectados eftao efqueridos; 
o fegundo o defpio dos fexrs tra* , 
pos 5 edfreveftip com veftidos 
no^os $ o terceiro o aflfinaloil 
Ua refta , e lhe deo hum papel 
Ccliado » e -the recommendoii 
E a que 



-*i 



i£8 * Pertgrwaf3\: 

olhafle para elle tjuando icaihtt 

nhafie , e lho defle quandg che? 

p&d«hom gaf f e i p<)rta Cekfte. Tranfpor> 

cantar ,tado. de alegna jpoz-fe entao 

nqfuandoChriflao a cantar: Eu tioha vin- 

t*»» rcffi- «° carregado de tmnhas loiqm* 

toidoapaz dades , e nao podia: alliviat a 

mad* c °"P ena <$*& padecia > aterchegara 

" efte lagan Qpetn be pois .» e 

que poder be o feu? hqni poj? 

certo principia minha fclicida-r 

de , pais eftoa livre do mea 

pezo 5 aqui fe -defpedacirao os 

lacos que me prendiap. Croz 

feliz ! feliz Sepulcro ! Afc>en? 

£oado feja quern fe encarregoa 

ide meu pejo para me falvar.'; ' 

Ficando Cbriftao aflim air 

liviado , e content iiFimo , con- 

tinuou feu caminho j quando 

encoptrava alguns paflbs perU 

gofos , olbava para o.papel que? 

fe Ihe tinha dado , e tomava nor 

vos alentos s diegou em fun a 

hum monte que fe charoava o 

- • . .; Men- 



dehum Chriftdo. 6§ 

sMoate+Diffiaddade , e onde ft"' 
achava hum manancjai de agua- 
pura ; no meftno luga* ha via > 
tambeni, alem do caminho ef- 
treito que conduzia a porta > 
outros dons caminhos , hum 
delles. dirigia-ft^a parte direira, 
e o outro a efquerda j mas o 
canainjio eftreico hia direita- 
meate ao conie do moote , e 
chamava-fe a Estrada laboriofa*: 
Diflb Chriftao com figo : afen^ 
to , alma minha , vamos , e 
nao teroas , melhqr he hirpor 
efte caminho direito , bem que 
difficalcofa , ja queconduza vi- 
da , do que tomar efte torcuo- 
fo' a ainda que facil , o qual 
tem par limite a defgraca >* c 
depois de tier bebido no ma* 
nancial da agua > e -de fe tec 
com ella refrigerado , princtpiou 
a fubir. De tempos a tempos 
encpntrava logares muito efcar- 
pados, onde tropecava algumas 

ve- 



ve^es; entao fe ajudava coflfiL 
a# maos , 6 joe&os para trepa* 4 ». 
e veneer aladeira efcabrote de«* 

mats. ; . ■ - 

i i 

A Anrbi-e Depois de baft antes es- 

** 8 t8 ^- forcos chegou Chrtftad ao mea* 
cto Monte.) oade havia hitman 
bem enramada arvore piancada 
pelo Senhor do lugar ». para, 
refrefcar os Viajarites fatigadosj 
a. cuja fotnbra fc alTentou Chrif- 
- tao para defcao^ar , e tirou'o 
papet do feto para o ler j rnas 
em vez deojer, nao podedci- 
xar de olhar para o veftido 
que fe Ihe dera , quando eftava, 
ao pe* da Cruz, e de feconfi- 

Effeitodo derar a fi mefmo com compla- 

amor pro- cenc j a comparand© efte vefti- 
do cpm o que dances tra- 
zta > paffando affim adormeceo 
tao profundamente que fe de~» 
teve nefte lugar $ e ao. dor- 

Per ^ oda *mir, efcapou<-lhe das mgos <o> 

quHlcque . * 

adonaecc papCI. 

Co* 



dehtm Ckrift**. 7** 

Como donma. cEegoti-fe 
alguena ,a elle » e acordoura , 
4iz£pdo-lhe : Pregui^fo ?&in»v.4&~ 
aprender jda formiga , pondera 
no que ella faz , e fe* avifado*. 
Acordou Cnriftao » ".ft fevancado 
continues feu camyiho. Avifi-r 
flhando it ao cume do Monte 
encpajrott dous Homens que 
fe reciravap aprsfladameote , 
hum era Mfdrofo , e o outro 
Dcfconfada. Senhor.es , lhesdiir- , 
fe Cfrrfftad ., porque deixais de 
profeguir tfoflb can&inho ? Ref-, -' ■ . 
ppndeo Mcdrofo : bianros para* -■ 
a Cidade de Siao , e ja tinfoa- 
ijjos veacido efte paflb diiE- 
cultofo j poreW maifrlonge ha-» 
via maior perigo » razao por- 
qdie yoltamos., Sim , diffe De£ 
confiado , precifameutft dianto 
de nos achavaS fe dous Leoea 
90 meio do catpinho ( fe efta? . ', 
vad doritttndo , ou acordados » , ., ■> 
&ps nad o (ahemos ) mas ,te- ( 



*7% jPeregriMifd* ;» 

' roos refleclido que avifinhan- 
do-nos defies , poderiao defpe- 
Embargo, da^ar-nos. Difle-lhes Chriftao r 
£5. V6s me afluftaisj mas eu nao- 
fei para onde hir. Se yolto pa-' 
. ra minha Patria ,, que ha de fet* 
incendiada , porxerto bei de 
perecer ; fe poflb chegar ari £ 
Cidade Celefte eftou Certo que 
tvei de falvar-me : Se volto » 
certamente morro $ profeguin- 
do meu cammhd , tambem cor* 
ro rifco de perecer j mas alem 
da morte efta a vida eter- 
oa : Decermmo-me pois a pro- 
feguir minha derfqta. AfTim 
defcerao o Monte Defconfiado, 
e Medrofo , e continuou Chrif- 
tao feu caminho. - 

Andando , lembrou-fe do 

que ouvira dizer a eftes Ho* 

fnens : prpcurou no feio o pa* 

pel para, o ler , e aclarar-fe-s 

Efpanto cfe mas debalde , porque pad o 

chriftad. achou ; Enta5 ^vknfe na maior 



, de hum Chrifiao. 73 

jtffficcao ", e fern faber o que 
ham de fer de H $ porque Ihe* 
fattava o que coftumava cau- 
far-lhe foeego , e fortaleza : de 
mais , efte papel era o feu pa£ ; 
fa-porte para' a Cidade CeleAei- 
Eftava pois no maipr embarago: 
final m en te refle&lo teradorme-' 
cido debaixo da arvore que ef- 
tava no meio do Monte , e 
ajoelhando-fe pedio a Deos per- 
dad de feu erro , e voltou atra* 
repentinamente a bufcar o pa- 
pel. 

Caminhando ,. entriftecia-fe 
muito Chriftao , fufpirava com 
fo logos > e arguia-fe a fi mefmo 
de haver loucamente adormc- 
cido em hum lugar, ondefo 
devia- repoufar algum breye ef- 
pa$o. A proportgao que anda- 
va, proeurava cuidadofamente 
pcrr v todas x as partes para ^er 
fe defcobria o papel que tantas 
yezes o fortificara na fua via- 
i gem: 



gem : afllm chegop a v$r a dr« ; 
vpre, a euja fpmpra fe afifen- 
tar a > e adormee&ra s mas veil- 
4©-a , fe Ifae aagmentou a dor 
com a lembcan^a da, de(gra$a 
que alii experiraejuafa. Che-- 
gaado a aryore , olhava & dj- 
rejta, eiefqprrda, com oco- 
racao eiieio ds amar gura .5 per- 
mittio em fin) a ProvjLdeoeia 
Acha toque achafle feu papeh Quero 
W 1, poderia expreffar a excefiftva 
aiegria de Chjciftao pefte feliz 
inftante ? Apreffadamente lan$.a~ 
& ao papel .,- tomOB-o com baf- 
tante receio > goardou-o cuida^ 
do&menje no feio ; pot quanto 
selle eftav% tpda aefperan^a de. 
&avida, efo ellelhe podia dar 
entrada no pofto defejado. Teo- 
do-o guardado , agradeceq a 
Peos, por lhemoftrar o lugar, 
ende eftava efcoodido » e pro-? 
ieguio fua derrota com buma* 
alegria acompajohada de lagrir 
^ .. mast 



JehumCbripo, x 7* 

mak Eftiva ti5 cootente , =qu© 
pouco lhe cuftou o fubiroref- 
to do Monte ,* com tado a»tc» 
de v£r o cume » hia o Spk def* 
cendo * o que lhe lembrava o 
pFejuizo que Ibe cauf£ra feii 
fbnwio » e dteta com figo : defc 
gracado fonano ! tu 6s caufa de 
eu andar de noite : fakando-me 
a, toz do Sol > pode a efcuridao 
defviar-me da eftrida , e poflb 
eacontrar-me corn anifnaes fe-* 
taxes. Com tudo profeguio fria 
derrota , e ao mefmo tempo que 
fe lamentaYa da foa defgra^adar 
forte , levantou os olhos , e 
via diatice <jte fi hum magnifi* 
co Xaftelio » cujo nome era 
F atari o de Btllezd , e onde 
precifamente o levava feuca- 
ttiinho. 

Vi enta6 no men (bnho 

apreflar ChriftaS o paffo , ef- 

perangado de pOder belie 1 alo- 

jar-fe : mas antes de avifinhar- 

, . fe 



^6; T*mgtimqd9 

fe r (BQ,trou por bam eamiohot 
mutto eftreico , que diftava da; 
cafa do Porteiro quaft huma 
legoa , e comb olhava cdidado-' 
, fomente diance de fi , oo ca-»> 

viftinho percebeo dou* leoes.; 
Ah! difle Cbriilao, cooheco o 
perigo > que obrigou Medrpfo, 
e Defconfiado a recrocederem : 
( eftavao os leoes encadeados* 
porem nao reparava nhTo ). Fi- 
cou codo efpantado v e iraa- 
gioou faltar como elles $ze- 
ra6, por lhe reftar fonrtenre a 
efperanca damorte. Mas o Por- 
teiro que fe chamava VigiU*- 
it , e que eftava no leu quarto, r 
veado CbriftaS parado , e deli- 

.berandorlhe $ritou :;e.que!" 
*Mre.i.4Q. tens ta 5 pouc;o ammo ? ,Nao; 

terras os leoes , porque e(ta5 
encadeados , -e efta§ ahi (6 para 
experimentar a U dos que a 
.tern , e para dar a coohecer os 
que a nap tern j pafla bem pelo, 

meio 



ieUmCbrrflah 77 

jneid do caminho , e nao te 
ha de fucceder mal algum. K - 

• x : Receando-fe. dos lcocs \ 
paflbu Chriftao com baftante 
medo : mas como foi cuidado- 
fo em aproveitar-fe docoafe- 
Iho do Potteiro, ouvio-of (6- 
fnente bramir i enao lhe fee* 
rao tfial, algum. Sentio em fi 
o maior contetatamento porter 
efcapado defte jJerigo , e apreC- 
fou_ xKpaffoatechegar ao la* 
gar* onde cftava o Porteiro. 
Senhor ,. que cafe hecfta*. Set- 
me-hia poftivel pernoicar nella ? 
Efta -cafa , difFe Vigilante , edt4 
ficou-a o Sehhor do Monte ^ 
para defcaneo , e feguranca jdos 
Viajantes , vo» faber fe podes 
<er recebido. Tocou entao hu- 
ma campainha ; e appareceo ha? 
ma mageftofa Senhora cfoama? 
da tyiferifM , que perguntou a 
ra?ao -porque- a procura>a : He 
tartt Viajanteque defejaria per?- 

: noi- 



7? ftre$rmdf& . » 

aoitar a qui , dhTe' Vigilant* 
Como te charaas , diflfe eila act 
Viajante ? Agora chadio-me 
Chriftao , refpondeo clie y mat 
antes oreu Dome era Sem--Gr*f4i 
entad perguntou-Ibe dondc vi* 
aha > para onde hia , como ti-> 
nba tornado efte caminho , * 
o que nelle encontrara. Tendo 
Chriftao refpondido as pergun* 
tas , chamou Prttde»cia> Pied** 
ik , e CarkUde. , qae Ibe derad 
entrada na cafa, onde eftava5 
muitas* pcflToas , que. Ibe* difle- 
tao" : Entra , 6 aben^oado did 
Senhor j efta cafa foi edificada 
pelo Senhor do Monte para t& 
ceber os Viajantes taes cdmd 
tu. Chriftao o* faudou reveren- 
temente » e foi com etles pant 
dentro da cafa. Depois de tetf 
etitrado , - c de fe aflentar , fer* 
Vira3*lhe varios refrefcos , © 
efperando fe preparafle a cea i 
Prodencia > Picdade , eCarida-* 



-dte cooverfarao esm elle iicer^. 
-est dos feus aGontecimentos , e 
-de tudo qu*rito vtri na fua jot- 
Had*. Sobre Tttfda pefgutita>a5- 
Ihe fe era cafadG : Sire , difle 
' Chriftad , tenho .Mulher - t >■* 
qtaattK* filhos.^-^ fcporqpera- 
sa6 Ra6. vU»ra6 em tua cornpa- 
jDhia ? ■" Ah 7 bern 6 ; qfueria ea« , 
porerti ^elles fn^rtios* fiz^rao dl- 
.'lige&da« para -ore d^fviaf de me 
^»Sr A cauilriho. — ^ Seni du>J- 
■tifl ft^he* Allafte > « procuraf- 
te perfuadtllos, 2=5 Sim , eti 
o fi2) mas imagtnafao que zooS- 
;bava delles , e fiao quIzeraC 
acreditef-nte. — Rogafte a 
Deoe que aben$oaffe teas dfc- 
Jfigni&s * Certimiente , e o fife 
cam todafc as vefa& * pois po- 
•deis cref qud quero ftiuito fc Amor de 
ttriaha Mulher* e a meus po^»<M* 
J brefinhos N filhos. — ■ Mas fallal 1 fua Mu- 
-ce-lbe* acerca<k> tea cuidado^l! J l ? r » elett * 
e de quanto hayia para tenter G en. ip.14. 
• ' • > da 



-da deftrurcaode tua Fatria > cotN 
fa certiffima? = Muitas ve- 

-zes LbeS fallei dido 5 bem po- 
derfeo couhecer pot cneus de- 

: fafocegos , pot meu comporta- 
mento afluftado , pelos mens 

-choros , epelo tremor que me 
caufa^a o receio do Jufco que 
feha de pepferir. cotitra nos, 
o quapto eftava diflo perfuadi- 
do: mas tudo iffo nao baftou 
para refolvellps a virem comi- 
30. £abe$ tu o que podeeftor* 
vallos a vir cm tua companhia? 
s= Xemia minba Muiherdcixar 
o Mundo , e eftavao meus fi- 

ylho$ eartegues aos perverfos 
gqftos daMocidade , feja em fim 
o que for , deixarao-me hir 
fo. — Ja que fizefte tudo quan- 
go eftava de tua parte $ he pre- 
cifo eonfiar na bondade de Deos 
acerca do feu deftino, e/efpe- 
rar que ufara com elles de mi- 
fericordia* 

En- 



' iehmnChrifiab. %% 

Entaft vi^jo mcu fonho , **• * 
que , ao mefmo tempo que con- 
Verfavao , fazia-fe preftes a cea, 
depots de fervida , fentarao-fe 
a meza para comer. A meza 
eftava gparnecida com faboro* 
iiflimas iguanas „> e os mats ex- 
quifitos vinhos. Durante a c&a Coawfe- 
cooverfarao acerca do Senhor^ 
do Monte , de todas as fuas 
obras , acerca dos motivos que 
teye para affim obrar , e a ra- 
zao porque edificou efta cafa. 
De feas ditos comprehendi que 
e/le Senhor era hum Guerrei-. 
ro affamado , que combatera , e 
vcncera o que tinha pocfer fo* 
bre a morte ; ma's com muito 
trabalho , e ate* derraraar Tea 
proprio Sangue , por iflb efti- 
mei-o muito mais ; o que em 
fitn realcava mais o feu mereci- 
xnento , era "- ver que affim 
obrara pelo fincero aflfec"io com 
que amava o feu Pom 

F . Pcf- 



£)efta 46rtc converiarao ate 
fe deitarem ; edepois de fe en* 
.commendarem i protec^ao do 
\Senhor da cafa , fe recolherao 
■ s defcanear. Derao a GhrrftaS 
hum efpagofo quarto alto da car 
& i cuja janella olhava ap Orien- 
te : o nome do quarto era a 
Paz ; dormio ate amanhecer, e 
depois fe levantou, e proferio 
franfportado de admira^ao: on*, 
de eltou eu agora ? Que I tudo 
fe deve aoamor, e cuidado de 
■meti Salvador, que proveo de 
tudo o que aqui fe acba em 
/favor dos pobres Viajantes s 
-Oh , provera a Deos que eu pu- 
defle livrar-noe defte corpo mor- 
tal , e morar ja na Patria Ce« 
4eftial ! 

Logo ao romper do dia 
fe levantou tbda a gente da ca- 
fa , e louvou o Senbor. Chrifc 
tao lhe %n$cou o <}efejo , quo 
tinha dfe parthr; mas eiles ihe 

dif- 



di k*m Chrlfido. % j 

diflerao , que partiria depois 
de ibe moftrarem algumas cou- 
4as curiofas do Caftello. Logo 
o levarao ao depofito dos Ar- 
quivos 3 oode lhe moftrarao Re- 
giftros da maior andguidade , 
nos quaes , fegundo me lembro 
do meu fonho lhe derad a l&r 
a. Genealogia do Senhor do 
iMonte » que era filho do Ar> 
ciao dos dias , e que nafc&ra 
de huma geraeao eterna. Via fe 
tambem neftes Regiftros as cir- 
cunftancias de tudo'quanto fi- 
zera j como tambem os nomes 
de milhares de peffoas que to- 
mafa a feu tervieo , e como lhes 
procurara habita^oes , onde nap 
podiao deixar de eftar a pezar 
do fim 4os tempos , e da deca- 
dencia da Natureza, Lerao iMn.^ 
Chriltao algumas das mais fa- 54 * 
mofas facanhas , que eftes fer- 
*os fizerao $ como fobjugarao 
os Reinos > como obrarao ac- 
Fii eoes , 



$4 PeregrfodfA$ 

coes de jufttea , como alcaa* 
$arao as promeffas , como ven- 
cerao os leoes , e apagarao a 
violencia. da fogo , como de 
fracos fe tornarao fortes , e£ 
forcados nos combates,»e co- 
mo derrotarao os exercitos dos 
Eftrangeiros. Moftrarao-lhe cam- 
bem outro (ugar dos Regiftros, 
onde fe lia como o feu Senhor 
favorecera peflbas que n*outro 
tempo til trajarao fua pefloa, e 
defprezarao fuas obras. Ha via 
demais difto outras HiAorias, 
nas quaes vio Chriftao os fuc- 
ceflbs famofos dos Seculos paf- 
fados , e fu euros , bem como 
as Profecias , -e Predicates de 
fa&os que fe cumprirao certa 
e infallivelmente para confufad 
epejo dos inimigos de Deos, 
porem , que forad a confolacao 
dos feus fervos. 

No dia Heguinte Ievarao 
Chriftad a hum arfenal onde \he 



de hum Chriftd*. 85 ' 

0)o/tr£ra5 todo o genero de ar* 
mas que o feu Senhor ajuntara 
para oufo dos Peregrinos : ha- , , 
via prodigiofb numero de ef- s 
padas , efcudos , capacetes , e 
couragas ? tudo admiravelmente x 
ordenado. Com© ChriftaS tefte- , 
munhava os feus ardentes de- - 
fejos , que tiijha para coritinuar 
feu caminho , o armarao do bi- cbriftad 
co do pe ate* a cabeca com J* "7*?" 
armas \i experimentadas , para 
poderdefender-fe cafb que fof- 
fe accommettido no caminho. 
Affim armado , fe difpoz para a 
Jornada , e eftando perto da por- 
ta do Caftel lo , perguntou ao 
Porteiro fe tinha paflado mais 
algnm Peregrino. Vigilante lhe 
refpondeos que vira paflar hum. 
• — Dizei-me fe o conheceis ? 
ss Perguntei-lhe pelo feu no-> 
me, e me duTe fe chamava 
Cheh-de-Fe. — Oh ! djfle Chrif- 
ta6j elle be meu conhecido? 

fo- 



do dc ar- 

nu*. 



35 .' Veregrim$& - 

fomos da mefma Cidade , e\vt* 
finhos : que vos parece eftari 
ja muito longe » tftard na fal** 
da do Monte, -7- Vou fazer a 
diligencia de me encontrar com 
elle. OSenhor feja comvofco * 
e vos encha de feus beneficios , 
em recompenfa dos favores que 
me fizeftes. 

x Entao ChriftaS fe p6z a 
caminho 5 mas Difcricao, Pro- 
dencia , e Caridade quizerad 
acompanhallo at6 a falda do 
Monte, e lhe derao uteis int" 
'truccoes. No caminho lbes dif- 
fe Chriftao: foube que o fubir 
era^penofo , mas vejo que ' b 
defcer nao he menos perigofo. 
Sim , refppndeo Prudencia , i£» 
to he verdade , e o defcer ao 
Vatle de humilhacao , onde vais 
agora , e nao tropecar no ca- 
minho , cufta muito a todo o 
Homem ; efte o motive de te 
acompanharmos ate a falda do 

Mon- 



dtbtmCbrifto. $ji • 

Monte. Continuou Chriftao £ 
defcer j e nao ohftante tomar 
muitd coidado , e cautela , 
com tudo cropecou duas,ou tred 
vezes. 

Vi bo meu foaho , que 
eftcs hofpedes tad liceis a Chriiy 
tao • a ddxarao depots de ter 
^aegado a falda do Monte , e 
d&ao-iqe , a fua defpedida , pao, 
rinho j e paflas. Tendo-fe def* 
jfedidos > Chriftad foi profeguin* 
3o feq caminho. 

Apena$ entrou no Vallc 
de bumilba^ao percebeo chegar-* 
fe a elle hum ihimigo horro- 
rifo > chamado Saranaz. Nao 
podia encontrar-fe coufa raais 
diforme do que efte monftro : 
eftava coberto de efcamas co* 
aio hum peixe* tinha azas co- 
cao as do Dragad $ feus pes 
a{fenielhava6*£e aos de urfo j 
foa boca era conao a de hum 
Xeao i e de *odo o feu corpb 

fa- 



iahiaS chammas , . e fuffio. A3 

vello aflbfjtou-fe ChriftaS i rio-fe 

bem embaracado , e deliberon 

fe havia de fugir , pis hir para 

diante : mas refleclrio que naS 

, tendo armas defenfivas nas cof- 

tas , fugindo fecilicaria a fea^ 

foimigo as meios de b ferir. 

Aefoio^asjtefolyeo pois ficaf ape firme, 

u& como meio mais fegoro para fal- 

.var fua vida , e coritinuou fua 

. viagem. Satanaz o alcancpu bem 

- deprefTa eltando ja bem perto » 

olhou para elle com ardefde- 

ahofo , e lhe difle; Donde vens 

e para onde vas ? 

CbrifiAo. Vepho da Cida^e 
raiia entre de Deftruisao , Cidade onde te- 
^ rifta6 **ria achado a minha perda , e . 
voa para o Monte de Siao. 

SatdnAz,. Vejo pelo que di- 
zes que es hum de meus va£ 
fallos ,. porque coda a Comarca 
donde vens , me pertence , e 
fou della dono e Senhor. Com 
. , ' • mo 



dt bum CkriftsB* 89^ 

mo te atretfes tn a querer fa- 
kir do dominio de teu Rei*. 
Senao efperafle qu£ bavias de 
entrar de norb no men fervi- 
$0 , de ham To golpe, te derri- 
baria. , 

Gbrtftae. Na verdade eu na£ 
ci teu vaffallo $ mas era difficil 
© tea fervico ? e os teas falarios 
tcriao caufado minha perda , 
P or que §s faUrios do peccAdofao a **»>6**Jl 
tftorte ': AfTim que cheguei i. 
idade de razao > fiz as refle- 
xoes que devem fazer as pef- ' 
foas ajuizadas , e procorei os 
tneios pofliveis para falvar- 
flce* ■■".-'* 

SatMAz, Nad ; ha Princfpe 
algura que queira perder feus 
vaflallos , e eu cambem nao que* 
ro perder-te : ja que te queixas 
de meu fervigo 9 e de teus fala- 
rios , volta , e ficara's contente; 
ptometto dar-te.tudo quanta g^] a dc 
prodaz. o noflb territorio. 
♦ Ghrif- 



Chriftw. Sujeitei-me iohe4 
diencia do Rei dds, Reis : • coma 
.poderei eu^fqm infefccidade , ftw 
jeitar-me outra rtz aoteu ltn? 
perio,? . 

s Jatanaz. Fizefte como dia o 
Proverbio , que ft deha omao 
Senho'r para fe, bit fervir ntui* 
W vedet. & phr: mas acontece 
aos que fe dizem feus vaflallos, 
deixallo,*e tornarem a fujeitar* 
fe a minha obedicntia ; faze tu 
omefmo, efaras forturia. 

Cbriftth Dei-lhe minha pa« 
iavra , jurei-ihc obediencia 1 
como poderia eu entaS defdizsr* 
me, e nao fer conderaoado £ 
morte, como traidor > 

SttiwAz,. lflb mefmo me 
promettefte ; mas deboa von* 
fade quero perdoar-te b fen per- 
juro , fe agora vokas ao meo 
fer v 1450. 

Chrifiao. Qoando te fix ah 
guma promefla , ainda nao ti- 

nha 



I • 



dchkm Chriftdo. $t 

Hha idade para 'podef Hgar-me 
I promeffas j atem difto , efperd . 
que o Senhor', fob cujo eftea-* 
darte adfcualmente firvo , m« 
ba de perdoar. AfTim , a fallar.-* 
te cota toda a lifura , 6 defgra-* 
£ado Satanaz , eu prefiro Tea 
fervi^a , fua paga , feu gover- 
no , fua companhia , e fua Pa* • 
tria , a tudo quanto be teu. 
Deixa-te pois de querer per* 
fuadir?me o concraf io : por quart* 
to quero fer feo vaflallo, e fe* 
guilloi . » 

Satanaz. Confidera , em quan* satanas en- 
to uftes em todo o teu juizo> j™£ JJ 
Ho que podes encontrar nochriftao 
caminho que tomafre. To fabe* P 6de en - 
tjue muitos dos feus fetvos aca* f 
barao mal, porque fe levanta- 
rao contra mim , e Contra ♦ mi* 
nhas mixtmas. Qoantos defies 
experimentaraohuma vergonho- 
fa morte » E com tudo perfua- 
des-te que vale raais fervillo 

que 



9* . Teregrintfita 

que a mini-; a elle que nunca 
fabio do lugar onde efta , para 
(alvar algum dos Teas fervos a 
cufta da fua vida : pelo contra* 
rio , quancas vezes falvei eu » 
ou pela forca , ou pela fagaci- 
dade , os que me proflfeflavao 
afteicad fid > O mefmo farei em 
ceo beneficio. 

Ckriftae. Se o Senhor pare- 
ce efquecer-fe algumas vezes 
. dos feus fervos , be fdmepte pa- 
ra experimentar o feu amor, 
e ver fe Ifae feraovconftantemen- 
te affeSfeos, Quaoto ao fim lafti- 
mofo que lhes vituperas , nao 
ha forte alguma , que poftao mais 
defejar ». pois que deve procu- 
far-lhes a gloria eterfla : e de 
que gazarad » quando vier o feu 
Priqctpe com toda a fua pompa* 
acompanbado defeus Anjos. 

Satanaz. Mas tu \i lhe fofte 
in fie) , e lbe fclcafte em muitas 
coufas. 

Or//- 



de hum Chriftad. oj 

Chriftao. He verdade, por 
defgraca minha , o que tu dizes; 
mas o Principe que flrvo , e a 
quern refpeito , be mi&ricor- 
diofo , e he prompto em pcr- 
doar. .De mais diflb , eu eftava 
no teu Paiz , quando commet- 
.ti todas eftas fa leas , por quanto 
as bebi com o ieite » e fui con- 
cebido no peccado : mas ago* 
ra arrependi-me detlas , e al- 
cancei o perdao de meu Prin- 
cipe. , 

Satanaz encao fe enraivou 
horrivelmente. Eu fou , difle 
elle , o inimigo defle Principe , 
aborreco ( ua ,pefloa , foas* Leis , * 
e feu ppvo , e vim para me op- 
por a ti. 

ChriftM. Aguarda-te de in- 
tcntallo , porque ando pelo 
grande caminbo do Senhor , 
que he o. caminbo da San- ; 
tidade , e acautela-te a ti mef- \ 
mo. 



94 Teregri*Mf& > 

combat >. Eftas palavras azedarao am> 

, da mais Satanaz* foi pdr-fe no 

meio do caminho, e dlfle 1 .* na- 

da. temo , e prepara-te para 

morrer , porque juro pela mi<- 

nha caverna infernal, que nao 

pafifaras dahi t ,eahi mefmo hei 

de derramar teu fangue. No 

mefmo iriftante arrojou-lhe corn 

for§a dardos ardentes,- mas op- 

poz-lhe Chriftao o efcudo qus 

, levava 3 e delles fe livrou 5 e 

vendo que era tempo de mof- 

trar-fe refqluto , e de obfar pu- 

xou de fua efpada. Satanaz bem 

deprefla o accommetteo , def- 

. pediado-lhe muitos tiros. Por 

mais esforeos que fizefTe Chrif- 

tao para evitallos , com tudo 

chria*6 ficou ferido na cabe$a , nas 

c«do. ujjos , e nos pes. Eftas feridas 

o obrigarao a retroceder alguns 

„ pa(Tos 5 por iflb mefmo o atacoa 

Satanaz com maior vigor , e 

recuperando tambem Cbriftao 

alen- 



4k htm Chrtjfaa, x &£$ 

ilefrto, IhcTcMia qoaato po- 
-dia :. dtirou quad Meio dia efts 
terrivel combate. Fioalmento 
■Chriftao come§ava a fencir-fe 
ialto de for^as .,* porque as fuas 
feridas o enfraqueciao cada vez 
tnais. 

Aproveitando-fe Satanaz def- 
te inftante favoravel , e empre- 
garido todas as fuas forces - 
contra Chriitao , Ihe deo huma . 
-queda taS terrivel , que 1he fal- * 
tou da mao a efpada. Diffe-lhe 
-entao Satanaz agora eftou ceiv 
to de vencer-te : ao mefmo tenq- 
po fez taes esforcds para o aca- 
•bar« que Chriftad comagoa a 
perder a efperanca de (ua vida. 
•Mas por graca particular de 
Deos , c pelo efFeico da fua 
bonjdade , era quanta Sacanafc 
procurava dar o ultimo golpc 
^ra Chriftao , efte ganhou fub* vidoria de 
-cilmente a efpada das mabsda 
ieu-immigo ,<e ihe diffe : Nad 
■ *. - te 



ip6 ."-■ feregrinA$A&> 

Mk.7.t*.tc alegres ainda, cruel $ ainda 

que cahi , tornawne-hei a le- 

v an tar j e ao mcfmo tempo for 

bre maneira o golpeou ', que o 

derribou por terra , como aquel- 

le Homem , que fica ferido mor- 

talnaente. Confiado Chriftad ne£ 

ta fuperioridade fe preparava a 

repecir o combate , dizendo : 

B*m.t.}7. fe ficamos vi&oriofos he bene- 

ficio que deyemos ao auxilio 

daquelle que nos ama 5 mas $a- 

" tanaz , eftendendo fuas azas de 

Dragad, defappareceo aos olhos 

de Chriftao. 

Btm dec Scm ter , e onvir aflim co- 

c£mbL d ° mo ea > flinguem pode affigu- 

peid efpe-.rarrfe , ijue huivos , que bra- 

<**<*or. midos daya Sacanaz ijefte com- 

, -bate » e pela outra parte , que 

fufpiros , que gemidos fahiao 

x do coracaS de Chriftao. Efte fa 

concebeo alguma 'efperan$a > 

quando vio ferido mortalmen- 

ce feu inimigo , mas ficou.com. 



'dihumChrijiah 97 

femfclante cheid do maior . 
efpanto , como eu uuqCa vira. ' ■ * 

Acabado aflina o combaie,. chrifos 
levaritando ChriftaS affim:.©*!*^,, 
olfaos ao Ceo, difre •• quanta* ri«, ;. 
gramas vos devp render ,■ 6 vos , 
que me Kvraftes da bqca dos 
Jeoes .,, e me protegeftes contra 
Satanaz! 1 Meu inimigo queria a " "• 
tninha perda , ■ e ruina , mas vos 
enviaftes voflb Anjo a auxiliar- 
me , e pelo efFeito da vofla gra- 
ca me fizefte vi&oriofo : vofla ' 
Santo Nome , Senhor » feja eter* 
jiamente louvado. ' 

Entao vi huma ma5 , que 
trouxe a Chriftao algumas fblhas 
da arvore da vida j recebeo-as, 
e&pplicou-as 4s feridas que re- 
£eb£ra no- combate , e repenti- 
aamente farou. Adentou-fe nef- 
te lugar para comer o pao, e. 
f»eber vinh6 , que pouco antes 
ffee ; haviao dado. Tendo-ie a£ 
fini refrefcado > e recobrado fuas " 
«.- ■- 6 for- 



jBepfecifolcyando na roao aua, (ua- efpar 

nijid. dizia ;* tiao fei fe roeu, tfiirojgQ 
yoltarai : mas $a.t£ra3 nao o 
tgraqy outra ves a iufuhar ; 
f>eio qufc.a$raveffou <fc vaJKe &© 
terror. 

o vailed Nofim cleftcYafte havia on? 

rombra da t rG > cbamada q Valle da- fpmbra 
da fnorte , ,e era pi eeifa *j^ 
Ghriftao o atraveffaflfe , pot<|W$ 
o caminbo para Cjjdade 'Celes- 
tial pafl&va v pelo ceotrfc , 4efte 
Valle. 6 mefmo Proijbta Jeggr 
m,ias .ditTe* que.efte Va^le. era 
from lugar fo)ii;ano » buwa t§ft 
ra deshabitada , e Jca<;ceffive} , 
terra fecca , e anda , terra onde 
ja mais pa Moo Horn em algum 

yob. ? .?. (excepto hum ChriftaS ) , 9 

-^'^^nde ja mais Homem frabitcfo 

M nuvens que, o - cobrem » pat 

re^ero infpirar terror » earner? 

IP efteptte . por fimjL 4#}e. Cm* 



Izas , em huma "palavra. , tudo 
lie confofaS , e horror eterno. 
. Sonfaaodd Vl que Chriftafi 
eftava mats emb*ra$ado dp que 
quando combateo confc Satanaz, 
pois camiahava corn major cir* 
cunfpec^ad' j^Porqpe ; em tod6 
o rottprfrntoro- deft© valle % , 
bavia a dtofca ham fogo mm* 
to profunda > die ibfTo h& 
aqiiedle. dade hum c^go le\roa 
cwtro £6]*ay e onde anibas ml* 
fetaveimeaee perecSrao : a ef* 
querda havia htrma lagoa perl- 
gofiffinja ; na qua! fe vtefle a ca«- 
jkr ainda o juito, nad acharia 
fundo <, onde podeffe firms* 
feu p£ >•' delta cahip hunoa *ez O 
Hei David , e perecerca >. iena&- 
aefeaflfe quern o ajudafle a falvar- 
fc defta perigofa lagoa. 

A varcda , que atraveflaVa Cruel p<* 
efte vatte errcre eftes do us tro- ciSufc* 
|>e§os.» era- furamamerite eftrei* 
ta | afftm cufltava muiwta Chrif* 
Cru tap 



tad evitaHos? caminbando pela$ 
, tre vas > fcprocura va defviar-f e da 
lagoa , expunba-fe a cahir nd fof- 

, £o , e muitas vezes , quando le- 

vantava feu pe\, nao labia on* 
de.y e em: que o podia iegurar. 
Demais, ouvia ao.loogc. vozes 
. efpantofasr'., hutvos- continues , 
e gemidos que pareciad ifer co* 
mo de hum ; infinite nutoero de 
peflbas , que pa decern huma mi? 
feria bocrivel , foflfren4o tormen? 
, mentos , e arraftrando grilhoes, 
litocudojo afluftava infinua? 
roente * via ainda mats efpec"tros, 
fantafmas , e efpiritos malignos, 
igue pareciad ameaeallo, Chrif* 
tad vendo fer Ihe inutil fua ef- 
pada s recorreo a outra aCma 

fyu/6.iB. c hamada Tada-Orafao , e daraou 
com voz firme : Senbor , ea 

- "' vosrogo, vinde foccorrer-me » 

4 e livrai minha alma : Sim ca- 

minharei favorecendo-me a for- 
9a do Senhor meu Dcqs. Ef- 

tas 



St hum Chr if! mo, xoi 

Us palavras efpantarao ©s ef- 
pedtros , e fantafmas ; os quaes 
fugirau , e nap tornarao a appa- . \ 
recer. '••* 

Tendo Cbriftao andadq al- 
gpm tempo , pareceo-lhe ouyitf 
& voz de hum Homem que o 
precedia , e que dizia : Aindarfai 27* + 
que dtr*veffe volte dd fomkra 
da morte , nao hit de' temer mat 
sigum 3 fotque vbs fois wmigo. 
Ellas palavras o confplarao fum- 
mameote ; e !ogo percebeo que 
as peflfbas qtie temem a Deos » 
achavao-fe nefte vatle bem co- 
mo elle' , em fegurado lugar , 
iilo o perfuadio , que Deos ef- 
tava com elles , arada que an»- 
daflem nas trevas, e em hurft 
trifte eftado ; em terceiro' lu- , 
gar , concebeo a efperanca de 
ter pelo tempo adiante compa* 
nhia , fe vencefle os obftacu^ 1 

los que o rodeavao. \ 

Foi pois profeguindo por 
: dian- 



diantc , e chamou a peflba qad' 
eftava diance delle » mas- naa 
Amaftfac tcve refpofta alguma. Com to*. 

«*. do pouco a pouco appareeeoi 

e clarad do dia , que tedo- 

' ~ bror as efperangas. deChriftadf 
ediflfe, quad grand o he a boiw 

jpMft 4.8. dkde do Sejihor > ^ /«e fitcce* 
der h treyas da mite 9 tUrt% 
, da madrugada. 

Rompendo o claro dia > 
'. elhou apaz fl , naa por tor ?on-t 
tade' alguma de vol car , mas 
para ver a daridade quaes era5 
os . precipidos , que atraveflara 
pelo centro das treyas ,' e re* 
parou perfeitamente no • ,foflb 
que eftava a direka , e na lagoa 
que eftava da outra parte , e 
quad eftreito era o camioho 
que: entre elles mediava. Tam- 
bem diftingufo Os efpe<9tros , e 
fanrafaias , mas todos em gran* 
de diftancia j porque defappa* 
recent , logo que dia come- 
•v $a 



'((elmCltiriJf*. Ibj 

ga ' a~ ttefjledir feu* r'efplando- 

. Tel&do Ghi-iftao coin 6" foe-: 
coffo da tuz ateanigado d fa- 
hif v feli2JBifcDt6 do Valte , cdn-' 
tiouoti fua ; derfota , e fehegoti 
atd huina ptfqttetoa altufa que 
parftcia Feifaf de' j>r&p61ftd par* 
OS Pettigttiai poderem aviflar 
o que efiava" em frentd deltes.; 
Tendof Gtariftao fubido ao alto', 
aviftotf Cheio*de-Fe* , tfue fe 
achava diarrte defoe , e conti- 
noava fiia Jornada 5 come^oH a* 
clamar di2endo, p?ra> para, e 
teras hum Comjjaflb^iro. Oavin- 
do Cheio-de-Fe' eites clamorei 
ffthcm apdfc fi > e Ghriitao lhe 
gritoft oucra vez , pafa^ at£ eii 
tc al cancan Cheio-de-FeWhe re£ 
ponded: oa5, nao, nSftd-peri-- 
gd* minha vrda > e ap6z demim 
eftio yingador do fatigue. ChriP 
Cb5 ficou algutn canto attonito 
Coiri efta refpofta , is empenhaii- 

do 



104 'Ptregtinqtt 

do fua$ for; as alcancdu bem <?ck 

' ehriftaft preffa a Cheio-de-Fe , de modo 

foma adi.q Ue tomando-lhe a dianteira, 

cbcio'ae* primeiro fico.u derradeiro. 

K. Nad pode Chriltap deixaf de 

forrir-fe por buma efpecie de 

complacencia de ter alcancado 

a dianteira a ieu irmao j mas 

nao pondo todo o fentido em 

Chriftafi feus p6$ , tropecpu , e cahio , 

«•**• e difficultofamente fe levantaria, 

fe nao o ajqdafle Cheio-dq-F6. 

Ehtad vi no men fonho que 
andavad tip compaohta como 
amigos, e que difeorriao acer- 
ca dos fucceflbs da fua via- 
gem. 
Sui e«n. Chriftu. Alegro-me , mea 
vafi^ao. querido Gheio-de-Fe* , de te ter 
alcancado , e de ter Deos per-* 
mittido que rios podeflemos it 
de companhia para o feliz Paiz, 
defejado fim da nofla viagem. 

Cheio-de-Fe, Cuidava , meu 
qoerido aoiigo a que iattiite da 

Ci- 



Cidade com alguns companhei-? 
to*, e como me tomafte adian-' 
teira >- e como en era fo , foi- 
. me forcpfo caminbar moitD. 

Ckrift^i. Tu te demorafte' 
muito tempo na Cidade de Defc 
tfuicadv antes de partir par^ a 
tua Peregrinacao » 

Cheiihde-Fe* La nao me de- 
morei muit6 tempo , porque ,. 
depois da tua defpedida , na 
aofla Cidade nao £e fallava em 
outra coufa mais , que ella fe>* 
reduziria a cinzas jontamente 
com a. terra pelofbgo abrazador 
do Ceo. 

Chriftto. Qpef Os morado* 
res fallavao affim , ehe ppffive! 
que fo tu fahifles para evitar o 
perigo ? 

Cheiff-de-FL Ainda que ifto 
fbfle/ como te diue » o objec- 
to da fua converfacaS , na6 pof- 
Cd~ com tudo perfuadir-me que 
■elies o acreditaffexn firmemen- 

«, '- tes 



t« : ; "porqoe no farte de f trai jk* 

N leftras* oavi mtoicos tlelldsrzom- 

1 barem de ti, « fallarero da tfca 

\" Peregrina^d eomo de. twain*' 

loucora * mas perfuadirmV, e 

capafcico-roe certsroente <jae a 

uofla. Cidade ha d* pere<ser pe~ 

fo fogo Celeftrat * efta pondetfS- 

,ea6 me fear tomar a refolded 

- v de a deixar. ' 

t €hrift& NaS'ouvifte dteer 

. coofa aJguma icerGa do ; noffo 

vifiaho Flexivel? f 

v Cheif-de-F$. Sim^foiibeqae 

. w<#' fegufra ate* alagoa Ag Dev 

falento, onde diffe cahira: aa6 

oquer confeflfar , mas eu o vf 

, * cttberco das immttadictas que de 

Id trouxercu . % 

Chri/fdt. E que Ihe diziaS 

feus vifhihbs ?' ■ ' - 

Comofoi Gkeh~de~FL Defde que vofc 

tmad-oFie-to,, s ji e obje&o de mofa de 

doVStou" f odos ; cada hum o defpreza , 

e apenas querem ter negpcio aV-« 

gum 



i 



forft cdm elle : agora efla fete 
vezes peibr do que nunca » <fe* 
jttfis que falsio da Ctdadc " ' 
-. Cbrifta}.. Mas porque eftad 
afTitn contra elle , ja que nad 
fizerao cafo algura do partido 
que tomou ? ' 

; Qw-^-F^.OhifallaSmul- 
to raal deile 5 dbem que he 
ham cobarde^ bum apoftata , ; 

que nao he verdadeiro, create 
da €6 que profefla.- Creio.'que 
fufcttou Deos feus inlmigos pa'* 9*m. i& 
**■ deile fazerem * horn obje&o I8, 
de de(prezo , e de injuria , e 
tftp porque voltou.* " \ -• > 

\.Cbrifia0. Fallafte-lhe tu , an* 
tes de fahires* i • 

.-'- Cbeh-de^F^ Encontrei-o hu*| 
ma vez naroa, <raas nao q^uiz 
ver-me , e voltou a eabega para 
outra parte , .como aqaefie Ho- 
tnera que efta envergonbado do 
•que tem feito 5 afflm na6 lhe 
ftflei. < - 



108 - Pcregrhtdfifr r 

ChriflM. Qqando dehcef o 
BO0b Paiz , formei bom con- 
ceito defte Horn em .' agora ce- 
mo que pereca na Cidade de , 

a.P«r.»Deitruigao '5 porque procedeo 
fegundo o que diz o Prover- 
bio .- Tornou o cad ao feu vo* 
mico , e o Potco montez , que 
eftava Hmpo ,. tqrnpu. a tnetter- 
fe, no lodo* e a xevolver-fe na 
lama, 

Ckeh-de*Pf. Efte tambem he 
omeu receio, mas quern p6de 
impedir o que ha de fucceder ? 
_ iQur'tfiJA. Pois bem > ; mett 
querido yifinho » deixemollo ; 
e conta-me os diverfos acbnte- 
Cimeocos de tua viagem. ■ » . 

CbeU-Je*Fe. Ao fahif da 

noffa Cidade, tive a felicidade 

de defviar-me da lagoa, onde 

cahifte , e alcaocei a pequena 

Che!<Kie . porta fern experimeotar efte 

W »n|uri*. perigo .• So encontrei huma Mu- 

3L *'*" qcie 



qpe queria induzir-me para o 

mat. .-•',* 

Ckriftao. Qa&o belli obraf- 
fe porevitares fetfs lacos! Fbi 
Jcrfe pot ella accommeuido , e 
fugio-lhe jaffioa cdcno tu fizek 
je ilcQm tudo amaginou-fe qui 
peragaria iiia vida* - , 

Vhti&de-Fe. . iNao ; poderas 
imagiuar qqao lftbngeira era a 
fua lingua 5 chegou-fe a mini 
Cpfti o modo raais ardilofo pa* 
ra* ,me defviar do men caminha, »" 

e para tfltJ-obrigar a acompanhak . , 
U>» ;pf39fnetcend6^me todo o ge* 
nero de ptazejea^ % com que me 
fajtisfaria.. i •/>;•. % ' nil 

-: GbrjftAo. Por certa, naarftp 
pfomettia a, alegria de hunaa 
confcitjncia pura.: igrscai a Deo$* Prw< 32 » 
livrafte-te della:? mas aqueliev 1 
contra, quern o Senhor efta en- 
colerizado, cahtra nosla$os da 
Impudica. ' -' ■ - 

Cheh-de-Fe* Affim , para - 
«•■■-. me 



$30 stengrimifsft* 

me mo manchar , tembnei-me 
de hum efcfcito antigo > que diz/ 
fw>: s-^os paflbs'da Impudtca coridu- 
** ' il ' *zem ad Inferno. Fechei pois of 
©lhos para na& me enfeit%ar 
cool feus ottsaresv : ^ entad pois 
soaverteo todasyas fua« fajlas. 
a gramas j e galantariais 5 - 1 mas ei* 
tipntinuei inMha .■ decrotav ' 
. . * ■ ChriftM* SS&o ttrefte, tu pa- 
tro algum mio eiiconcro? • 
-£« Cheiatde-Fi. Qostado cbe* 
gufei .s fa I da domomechamado 
I>ifficulddde j encpntrei -nelle 
hum Hornem fummamcnrBiidj^- 
ib , que me>peugaotou , quern 
/era eu , e para onde bia. Refc 
ffcikfcllae que etiai bum Pecegri- 
np » que caminhava para a Ci- 
dadfevCeleftej Efte *elho , difle- 
me. 4 -tu mepareces Hontem dc 
bera 5 fequeres viver com i go % 
teras todos ■ ■ os prazeres : fez r m« 
depois ofFerecunentos a e pro* 
j&etfas* tad vantajofas- que- efti- 
'■ -, . . 1 ve 



•' • - v 



tkhum Cjftfjtio. sit 

.ve-pafa as acceican mas a,ten*- 
$o que me fallave, fitei psolhos 
jjo feu rofto , e vi que nelle 
40a va, efcfito :- Defpi o Hotnem 
c yeiJiQ jupc^mcnte . com as faas 
obras. 

Chrifiao. Em tal caib que fi- 
3$|Mu? 

4. k Ckm-de-J&. Difle-lhe que v 
ittd dava ouvidos as fuas pro* 
po0igd^a * nqm hia com ella. 
JWfca^liaadp de minha* refpof* 
tk .>• ifljurjiou-roe > c jvokannb 
$» p.ar$ partir y fontL-o belifca^ 
me tao cruelmente > que cui- 
4«>:^e arrarifcava huma parte 
de mi rnefmo, jo jque iate obri- 
gou -ftclamar.fi Oofgra^ado Hc^ 
Smem. fou etU *o<te*i& deixct**o> xm.7.44; 
$.jQfpnei o meu camiuho paca 

4.-$w>qf«» '»• -V 

•Chrifldh Na5 vide tti o cat 
|ftlk> .<|q* ei&rsoorafto* <-» 

Cheh-de-Fe. Sim , e vi tain- 
beta a* te^as. antes, :dc kL/che* 



1 • 



y - 



\ 



•gar y mas cuido eftavaS dof- 
miiido , porque era quad/ Meio- 
Dia $ como tinha tempo baftaa- 
ite , paflei adiance do , Portei- 
ro . defte Caliello * e defct o 
Monte. 

Chriftao. Elle tambem me 
elide , que te vara paflar > e de- 
fejaria' eu que te obrigafle a 
entrar , porque abi te roofira- 
jia coufas bemcario&s, ecuja 
•lembranga te caufaria gofta Ds- 
CK-ime , por favor , tivefte tu al- 
•gum outro encontro no Valle de 
.-Hamilbacad'* " 

Cbtio-Ae-FL Skm , encqntrei 

-hum deoominado VergonhA-fih- 
giddy e:de todos quancos eh- 
contrei na minfaa viagem , oa5 
encontrei outro algum de queen 
mais me cuftafle a defeiriba* 
racar. >> ..-■' 

Chrifta*. Comopois? eqad 
te diflfe eile ? »'•■-■ 

Ckeb-de-F4* Pro&rio moi- 



de hum Cbrtjfa*. 1 13 

tas propofi$6es contra a roe£» 
xna Religiao i difle»me que re- 
fle&ir fobre a Religiao era hu- 
ma coufa vil » e baixa > que era . 
ridiculo , que o Hometn foITe 
conftrangido a vigiar fobre as 
fuas palavras > e ac^oes , e po- 
zeffe obftaculos a fua propria 
liberdade. Poz-me por objeo 
gao , que liaviao poucos Po- 
derofos > Ricos , e Filofofos que 
foflem de meu parecer 5 que • 
era precifo Jer lotico , e extra* 
vagante para arrifcar a perder 
tudo , e ifto por . bens • que nin- 
guem conhecia j que os' prin- 
cipaes Peregrinos no tempo eift 
que viviap , fe confervara8 n'hutn 
xniferavel eftado , atem de hum 
grande numero de outras pro- 
poficoes ; por exemplo, que era 
vergonhofo mover-fe , e per- 
fuadir-fe hum Homem da Dou* 
trina > que ouvia no Sermao , e 
volcar para fua cafa contrito » 

H e 



If 4 ^Pitegtimtpft' > 

e artependtdo 5 que era vetgQ* 
uhofo pedir perdaoao f feu pro-* 
xifno por qualquer leve ofr 
fcnfa , e reftiroir-lbe alguBia 
eoufa <}ue (q Hie tjveffe tt>u«* 
bado. ' 

Chriftw. E que Hie fefpoiH 
defte tu? 

Cheie-ie-FL Nao fcwbe lo-> 
go o que Ibe ttfpondeth » f e^ 
duzio-me pofe a tal potito que 
ie me abrazearao as faces , fo- 
bre maneira^ que me tuftoa 
j»erder o calor da grande foga 
com que fe incenddraoV Final- 
mente puz-me a confiderar quel 
aquellas coufesque mereceutar 
eftima^ao <Jos Homecis fao ab<H 
fninaca6 aos olhos da-Senhor* 
Cuidava tamb^m que 6fte Ver- 
gonha-fingid* bem me cfiflera G 
que erao* os HomenS * mas cjatf 
nao me pi'oferio huma fo pa* 
kvra a fefpeite de Deos , e da* 
fua palavra j e que aa,d» ck* 

Joi- 



di bam Cfrriftdo, I15 

Jateo nao havemos de fer jul« 
gados a vida » ou I morte fe-* 
gundo os pareceres fabiimes do 
Mundo , mas fegundo a Sabe* 
doria » e a Lei do Akiffimo. 
PifTe pots com i go , p mais fe* 
guro he feguir a palavra dt 
Deos , bem que todo o Mun- 
do fe Ihe oppooha. Aflimcun- 
fiderando que Deos quer fe 
prefira a fua Lei j que nada he 
jfoperior a huma confciencia pu- 
ya ; que os que fafi feputados 
peftfc Mundo por infenfatos fa6 
©s mais prudentes , para o Rei* 
no do Ceo , e que o Homem 
pobre , que ama a Chrifto , he 
mats rico que o Homem po* 
cteroio - que o* aborrece : VeN 
gonha-fingida , lhe diffe eu , af- 
fafta-^te de mim , to 6s o ini* 
niigo da minha falvagao,* po*- 
deria eu preferir-te. aomeu So- 
benaoo Senhor ? Se me enve** 
gooho de feguir os* iwis car 
Hii' mi- 



de hum Chrift*a. \\j 

gS'fupplicas. Encontrafte tu tam- 
bem algoma outra peflba ncftS 
Valle ? 

Chtfa-de-Ff. Nao , ninguem; 
todo o tempo que gaftei em o 
atraveflar » aliumiarao-me os 
refplandores do Sol % e tive 
a mefma vantagem , quando pal* 
fei pelo valle da fombra da 
morte^ 

Chriftaa. Fofte jfeliciffimo » 
e eu experiraentei huma forte 
bem differente. Acerca diflb con- 
tou Chriflao o combate que ti- 
veVa contra Satanaz, o perigo 
que correo de fer vencido< 9 e 
do qua! fahira vi&oriofo pela 
protec^ao do Ceo j aflim como 
O trabalho. que teve para atra- 
veflar o valle da fombra da 
tnorte. 

A tempo que ambos cami- 
nbavad , faliando das difTeren- 
tes coufas que virao , Cheio- 
de-Fe olhou , cafualmentq apo* 

a, 



Ii8 2cregfinA$M 

fi , c aviftou hum Hbrfcem \ 
$ue vmha em feu feguimento, 
c que reconheceo. Ah J Difife 
Cheto-de-Fe a feu companheiro, 
eis-ahi vem bum Homem que 
aosfegue: Cbriftap olhou , e 
gritou : oh ! que efte » efte he o 
«ieu bom amigo Erangeiifta. 
He tambera o meu ' , difle 
^ Cheio-de-Fe j pois elle me en-* 
fiaou o camifiha em que efta- 
mos , e que nos conduzio i pe> 
- que*na porta* 
ivangeiif- Acabando elle* efta conver- 
^^ en * fa^ao , chegou-fe Erangeiifta a 
. elles , e feudou-os , dizcndo* 
Jhes : a paz feja com vofco» 
meu9 amigos , * e com aqoet- 
fes «jue defejao a vofla feftct- 
dade. 
Jaaprefen- Chrifidb, Bern vindo j bem 

?e°a S iegriI! vJndo ^J as > «*«. qoerido Evan- 
tpuzer. gelifta 5 a vofla prefenca me re- 
cords a lembranca das voiTafc 
antigas bondades , que comigo 

obraC- 



dtjmm Chrifro. 4 if 

*fot allef , e de todos oe trt* 
fcalhos que padeceftes para me 
Jazerdes tenemento dos bene 
-eterflos* 

Cheit-fa-Fe. Sejais mil vo- 
jees t>cm vijndo g felte Evaage- 
|ifta»ngo ppHb ejcpretfar o quan- 
go fce.agradayel 005 pobrcs via- 
^antes |aep como 06s a vofia 
-CQtnpanhja. 

Evtvgelifla. Pois bera , meus 

*migos> como paflaftes defde 

a vofla defpedida f Que ea- 

,Contraftes ? E como vos tendes 

havido? 

Chriftao, e Cheio-de-Fe' Ihe 

contarad tudo o que lines aconte? 

cera na viagem , e os trabalhos 

<que paffarao para chegarew 

-aquelle lugar. 

&v4rtgeli/?a; Alegro-me , nao 

por terdgs cxperimemado ob- 

jtaculos no yoffo caminho , mas 

por terdes fahido vi&oriofos > 

. m de cerdes a : pe?ar de algumas 

fra- 



fid terigrlndftf < 

fracjuezas continuado votfajofa 
Elle oa ex* nada ate* dia de boje. Digo 
fr"** me alegro coin ifto , tanto pe- 
lo que vos refpeita , como pe» 
lo que me coca : eu femeei , o 
" vos recolheftes o fructo : vena 
chegando o dia , em que fe ha5 
de ajuntar o que femea , eos 
que recolhem. Para ifto he pre-* 
cifo refolucao , porque vos ba~ 
veis tie recolher no tempo 
prefcrito , fe nao afTrouxardes* 
Defronte de v6s fe acha a Co- 
roa > e ella he incorroptivel % 
affim apreflai-vos para a po- 
derdes alcancar. Hduve peflbas, 
que fe pozerao a caminho para 
a poftuir , e que depois de an* 
darem muito, com tudoadei- 
xarao roubar poroutros: per* 
flfti pois com conftancia no 
que tendes feito aioda nao ef- 
tais Hvres das perfegutcoes do 
Demonio : vos ainda nao re* 
fiitiiles ate* derramar o fan* 



pie y combatendo contra o pec- 
cado. 

ChrifiM. Por ccrto vos agra- ™* ,h « 
decemos o que nos dKFeftes 5 agradeci- 
mas defejariamos que nos inf- «*«*«>»•. 
truifles de coufas, que nospo- 
defiem fervir de algum foccor- 
ro na nofla viagem j ou para 
melhor dizer , coroo fabemos 
*jue fois Profeta > dizei-nos o 
que nos ha deacontecer, que 
obftaculos haveraos de encon- 
trar , e como poderemos ven- 
cellos. 

Pedio tambem Cheio-de-Fe* ' 

o mefmo favor a Evangelifta , 
que lhe refpondeo : filhos meus, Evangelic* 
vos fabeis pelas palavras da ta p™* 9 
verdade que eftao no Evange- ? c U ontecei? 
lho , que he precifo foffrerdes * h «« 
mukas tribula^oes para entrar 
no Reino dos Ceos ,j que em 
moitas Cidades vos hao de ' 
acompanhar os trabalhos , e as , 
perfegui§6es : affim deveis e(- ' 

• pe- ■ 



■perar que a voffa Peregnnaca? 
nap durara mutto tempo fera ex* 
pertmemafdes algumas » ou feja 
de jbuoft . modo , ou de outro. J£ 
experimentaftes •' alguma coufa 
<kjk$ pccdic§6ei 5 <nas , aindg 
-encontrareis ranitas 'mais. Vps 
fendes, como yedes, quafifa- 
.trido iora defte Peferto , e che- 
.gareis bem depreffa a h«ma 
:CUJadc fronteira a yos ; ondc 
~yqs cercarao iniroigos , que vos 
Jaao de roaltratar , ate a© poi>- 
to de quererem matar-vos » e 
•coqfiai que Inim de vo$ hade 
/ellar com feu fangue o tefte- 
munho da verdadc. Mas fede 
fieis ate* a morte >, e dar-vo$.~ha 
o Rei a Cocoa da Immortali- 
o deftino dade. O qae nefte Mttodo, pef- 

nefte Mun-te nao feja natural , e que .de- 
do he q va fog|. er «uito, fef £ C©m tU- 

do mats fehz que aquelle , qae 
ficar * nap iftmeote porque cbe- 



dtbum'Chriftao. ji* 

gatf mats deprdTa a Cidade Ce» 
teftial , mas tambem. porque na6 
Cera que experimentat as mi- 
fcrias que o outro encontrara* » 
cm quanto acabar a fua viagem. 
Quando cbegardes a Cidade , e 
que abi virdes o compiemento 
^oqpc acabo de vos dizer , lem- v 

brai-vos entafi do voffo ami* 
go , e abandonando os voflbs 
corpos aos Horoens , deixai a 
guarda das vofias almas a Gra* 
9a de Decs , que ounca vos ha 
<fe faltar. 

■ Terido-fe EvangeKfta fepa- 
tatfo delles , continuirao fua 
derroca , e dcpois de terem a»- 
dado algum tempo fahirao do 
-deferto : Virao entao a Odade 
denominada Vaidtde. Todo o 
anno ha nefta Cidade huroa gran- 
ge Feira chamada Merc Ado daffai.4p.ri 
Vdidade ; chamaG-ihe aflim , ppr- ff •[•[** 
<jue- he vaidade tudo o que ." 

iiella fe veode , fegundo o 

que 



1X4 Peregrfodfar 

* 

que diz o Sabio : Tudo he V& 

fade. 
Aotiaitda. He mqito aatigo, e<5eori-r 
de da ci- genl muito remota o eftabele* 
cimenro defte Mercado. Ha mais 
dednco mil annos que os P&- 
regrjnos paflfao por efte lugac 
para hirem para a Cidade Ce- 
leftial, Satanaz , Belzebut , Le- 
- gtao , e feus Socios , vendo que 
o caminho dos Peregrioos pa^- 
ra a Cidade Celeftiai atraveffa- 
va a Cidade da Vatdade , ima- 
ginarao eftabelecer nelia efte 
MSrcado que dura todp o an- 
no , e oade fe compra tod a a 
quatidade de coufas vas. Eftas 
diflferentes efpecies confiftem 
em cafas , terras , empregos , 
honras , titulos , Provincias , 
Reinos ; cobicas , prazieres ■> e 
divertimentos de todas as ef- 
pecies > ouro , prata , pedras 
preciofas ; faague y corpos * al- 
mas; em fim coufas de todos 

OS 



cfc generos. Igualmente fe v£ 
ahi , e ifto em todo o tempo , 
coroedias , jogos, dan^as, enga- 
nos , e roubps de toda a efpecie* 
Ahi ha como nas noffas Feiras 
diverfas roas com feus nomes * ua ? ** 

. r . Cidade. 

propn'os ,, onde fe venae m taes 
e taes fazcndas : alii fe ve a rua 
de Franca, a de Fnglaterra , a 
de Italia , a de Hefpaoha , e 
de Alemanha , onde fe podefm 
comprar todas as efpecies de 
vatdade. 

O caminho para a Cidade ' * 
Celeftial , como ditfe , atraveffa 
a Cidade, precifamente no lu- 
gar onde fe fez efte grande It Cw y , 
Mercado , e nao fe pode paf- io, 
far por outra* parte. O mefmo 
Principe dos Principes , quan* < w br jJ a qao 
do veio a terra, a atraveffou paflou pot 
j>ara ir ao feu proprio dominio, e,,a * 
Belzebut o primeiro ChefedeftaM*. 4.8. 
Feira o convidou para comprar 
das iuas Vaidades , e tello-hta l*ca .s.y, 

fei* 



f ta8 PeregrijMfaa 

garao em fim as coufts a, tsl 

ponco , e foi tao grande o mo* 

tim , que a Cidade eftava toda 

defordenada. Foi-fe dar parte 

ao Governador , que veioprom- 

ptamente , e delcgou alguns dos 

•..-• feus Commiflarios os mais fieis 

. para examioarem quern era5 

eftes Ho mens , que caufavao 

tan to tumulto. 

sa6 per- Forao confequentemente 

guntados. Chriftao , e Cheio-de-Fe' prezos, 

e levados para ferem pergunta- 

dos. As peflbas delegadas para 

efte fim lhes perguncarao don- 

de vinhao , para onde hiao » e 

porque razao levavao hum vef- 

Beb.iiAj. tido tad eftranho. Refponde- 

14,1 ** rao-lhes queered Peregrines, 

e Eftrapgeiros no Mundo , e 

que hiao para o feu verdadeU 

to Paiz , ifto he > para a Jerufa- 

km Celeftial ,• que had dera5 

icaufa alguma aos Moradores 

da Cidade , nem aos Mercado- 

res 



dckumChrifi&p. 129 

res para affim os malcratarem, 
e para os demorarem na fua 
viagem , Co fe por acafo alguera 
lhes perguncara o que queriao 
comprar , e tiveflem refpon- 
dido que defejavad comprar a 
verdade. .. ■ / 

jOs que Ihes fizerao as per- 
guntas nao poderao acreditar 
outra coufa , fenao que erao 
loucos , e infenfacos , por have- 
rem excitado fcmelhanre defor- 
dem i com tudo prendcrao-nov 
e os a^outarao ; e depois de os 
cnlamearem^ > os fecharao n'hu- s*6 ftch* 
ma gaiola para fervirem de ef-Jj^^ot 
pectaculo a pdas as peflbas > . >■ 

que vinhao ' ao Mercadp ; onde 
fiearao certo tempo , e forao o - 
object© das converfaeoes , ou 
id a maiicia de todos 5 moftraa- 
dos-fe o Governador fatisfeita' 
de tudo quanto fe lhes fazia. * 
Chriftao , e Cheio-de-Fe' tudo Sen proce* - 
iofFriao^com paciencia , nao ref- dunent0 * 

I ,poa* 



130 Peregrfasfti ■ 

pondiaScora motejos as zom- 
barias j pelo cpntrario abencoa- 
vao os que os aggravavao eom 
maldicoes , e contentava6-fe em 
refponderem com palavras de 
. brandura as injurias que felhes 
dizia. 

p»tidos a Alguns da Cidade , que ajui- 

fen refpei- ^y^ j^is prudentemente , na6 
poderafi deixar de vuuperar a~ 

v baixeza das maldades que' feus 

Gon-Cidadaos faziao contra 

1 eftes Homens 5 os outrosiitf-. 

rao-fe contra elks » dizendo- 

Ihes , que nao erao . melbores 

' , que os que eftavao na gaiola, 

- e que ja que tomavao o, feu 

,partido, haviao de experimen- ' 
tar a mefma forte^ Repltcarao 
os primeifps dizendo fer eyl- 
dente que eftes Homens erao 
pacificos , moderados , e inca- 
pazes de prefudicarem apeflba 
alguma. Depois de muitas pala- 
vras de parte a parte, paflara© 

das 



&e ham thrift ao. 131 

das iojurias as pancadas , e con- 
CeWerao entre.ii. 

Eorao pois os pobres Pe- 
regrinos recondu?idos peranse 
OS que ja lhes tmhao fcito as 4 

pcrguptas , e forao accufacios 
de ferem a caufa'donovomo- 
tim que acbntecera. Confequen- % 
temente forao ainda acoutados ■ ' » % 
deshumanamente , e carregadps s?6carr»' 
de ferros > nefte eftadp os obri- ga<*os de 
garao .a paflar pelo Mejcado"" 08, 
todo, para fervirem de exem- 
J>lo, eamedrencareavos que ten- 
taffem fallar em fen abono , 
ou qrazeffecn feguir o feu par- 
tido. ,1 • . 

Comportarao-fe ainda Chrif- 
~€ao , e Cheio-de-Fe' com maior 
moderasao , e receberaS a igno- 
minia , e a vergonha com que os 
aggravavao > com-tanta, dogu- 
fa y e paciencia , que inter eftaV 
rao no feu'partido algumaspel- \Aiguma* "- 
foas 9 mas em muito pequeno j*?*" f Jj| 



1 30 Ptregritnt$& . 

pondiao com motejor ty'fj (o* 

barias j pelo contrario £?/,6 ain- 

vaq os que os aggr?^V jores , 

maldicoes , e con^ '/ ^flem os 

J-efponderem cc/^ •» 

brandura as.i#// egrinos re- 

dizia. w jla ate que 

Partidos a Algunr^' d forte , e; po- 
fep refpei- 2ava5 ^/ ue j as nQS ^ . ah j 

poder?' .ao do que Ihes pro- 
bate' ^ o feu amigo Evaoge- 
Ce ,,-eefta lembranea os forta- 
f'jceo nos feus tormeritos, eos 
animou a perfeverarem. Confo- 
Jarao-fe mutuamente .pela idea 
que tiverao , de que aquelle que 
tivefle a felicidade de padecer 
a ihorte , efte : teria a rnelhor 
heranea; e cada hum em parti-^ 
cuiar defejava fer preferido : 
mas refignando-fe com a von- 
tade daquelle que tudo gover- 
iia , e difpoero , fe» confervarao 
tranquillos , e pacificos no feu 
eflado , bem que folic deplo- 

ra- 



dt hum Chriflto. 1 3 f 

*\ , e efperacao o fucceflb. 
\rhitou-fe tempa certo pa- 
hes fazer o feu proceffb 
de expirado,: os leva- 
's juizes , que igaal- 
^feus inimigos. O 
.mava-fe Qdio~do- 
jtros principaes Jui- 
Ignorantc , Luxuriofo > 
.ciofo , Avarentd) Ccgucira % 
.idkhfo , cVc. Duas tefteniu- 
nhas falfas , chama<ias Impia, & 
Superfiiciofa , y fe levantarao , e 
forao os accufadpres. Sua,ac- 
cufac,a6 concinha era fubftancia: 
que eftes , dous Horpens erao 
inimigos , e percurbadores do 
Commercip da Cidade > que 
nella caufarao fedi^oes , e par- 
tidos 5 que actrahirao aos feus 
intereiTes bum partido queado- 
ptara fuas opinioes perigofas , 
e ifto em defprezo da Lei do 
Principe, , 

Jmmediatamente fallou Cheio-, 

•de- • 



134 PeregrixMfdt 

de-Fe ,- e refppndeo : noffbs difc 
curfos unicamente fofao para 
tributarmos ' honrtenagem ao? 
maiof de tbdos os grandes. 
Aceufao-nos, de fermbs amoti- 
nadores , mas injuftamente, pois 
fendo nos Homens de paz t nao- 
temos nift* culpa alguma. Se 
attrahimos algumas peflfoas ao 
nofib parcido , foi por conhe- 
eerem a nofla innocencia , e por 
tomarem o partido mais jufto. 
Ern quanto ao^Principe de quern 
nos faliais , pois qOeheBelze- 
but, > e confequentemente o 
inimigo declarado de noflo Se- 
nhor , «u o afTronto , e defa- 
fio a elle » 6 a todos os feUs 
partidarios. 

A eftas palavras . o Joiz fe 
levantou enfurecido , e difle * 
Senhores , vos^vede a atjevi- 
mento' defte defgragacjo ; elle 
roefaia atrevidamente confeffa 
o feu crime , nao ncceffitamos 

de 



dt btmChriftJo* I y 5 

«fe maiores provas. Entao co-' 
mecaraS a votar , e todos una- f 

jiimamente concluirao pronua- 
ciandq reo , e digno de morte 
a Cheio-de-Fe. Lerao-Ihe a Sen- 
tenca que o condemnava a fer V 
conduzido a Praca Publica, para 
nella padecer fupplicio o mais 
inbumaoo » que fe podefle inven- 
tar* 

Em confequencia defta Sen- 
tenca , foi Cheio-de-Fe* entre-Crud mor- 
gue aoj algozes ;>go o tt'Zfcst*' 
bofetea^rao , e lhe fizerao todas , 

as igndminias poffiveis j a$ou- 
tarao-no ate* ficar todp enfan- 
gpentado.Defpedac.ara6 depois 1 
fuafcarne com cutelos , e pen- 
tes de ferro j huns" o apedre- 
jarao , outros o efpadanarao 
em todas as partes do feu cor- 
j>o. Neftes tor memos fitava 
Cheio-de-Fe os olhos no Ceo, 'V 
c rogava a Deos perdoafle, a 
feus' iairaigos. Em . fim atarad- 

1 . DO, 



/ 



, ' *3^ \Peregrt/tdfd0. 

no a hum pao, e queimaYao- 
/ ' no. Affim findou fua vida 5 e 

come^ou iua felicidade * porque 
vi detraz da multidao , que 
/ veio affiftir a efte impio efpe- 

Huma ear- claculo , hum a carruagem re£- 
fog? * i» pland'ccente' tirada porcatfallos 
va. abrazados V qne , 'apenas Cheio- 

de-Pe* deo o ultimo fufpiro , fe 
. apoflarao defeu corpo, e arre- 
batando-o pelos ares , o leva- 
, { rap com rapidez ate* a porta 
da Cidade Celeftial ; onde 
»' ( foi recebido.como em triunfo. 

chriftafi Chriftao por^m teve algum 
do °i vX allivio 9 e foi reconduzido a pri- 
sad. zao , onde foi encerrado ainda 
algum . tempo : mas o Arbitro 
de todas as coufas , que per- 
mute fe extenda a raiVa dos 
maos J foate* onde lhe apraz, 
elle mefmo lhe abrio as portas 
/Sflilivra-de fua prifao , e- o falvou de 
Bento; .fuas maos. Sendo Chriftao li- 
bertado y continuou feu cami- 

nho. 



de hum Chrifiao. 137 

iDhOi Em quanto fazia fiia Jor- 
nada , fe lembrava fempre de 
Ceio-de-Fe : Ab , dizia )elle » 
xneu querido companbeiro » 
quanto invcjo a tua< forte. T«i 
fofte , buma gloriofa teftemunha 
em favor da verdade , e de nof- 
fo Senhor, que prefenteroente 
te da diflb mefmo a recompen- 
fa j os maos poderao matar teu 
corpo, mas tu gozas a&ual- 
mente de^ buma vrda immor- 
tal : Qxala podefle eu experi- 
jnentar 6 mefmo deftino ! 

Vi no meu foriho que Chrif- 
taonao ficou muito tcmpofojNQvocens 
hum Particular que o feguia , £"£[,"£ 
o alcangou , e lhe perguntou fe u6. 
queria confentir que fofTe feu 
companbeiro 5 chamava-fe Ef- 
ferando. O Homem fez efta di- 
ligencia unicamente por ter ou- 
v,ido os difcurfoS , e vifto o ' 

jl comportamento de Chriftao , e, 
de Cheio-de-Fe no Mercado da 

■ ■ Var- 



1 

x. 

'!* 
iJ 

t' 

p 

[3: 



w. 



138 Peregrwdfaa 

Vaidade , e tudo quanto ahi pa- 
decerao. Afllm hum morreo pa.- 
ra dar o teftemunho em favor 
daverdade , e fahio outro das 
fuas cinzas para fer o coropa^ 
nheiro de Chriftao na faa j6r>- 
1 a morte nada. Diffe efte Homem a ChriG- 
d« cheio. t ^5 q Ue havia muitas petfbas 

trahe mui- na ^idade , que defejavao to- 
«« a <en mar o meffflo partido , e fe> 
* arti<io ; guillo. 

CaminharaS , algum tempo 
•fem algum mao encontro , e 
chegarao a huma plaoicie ame- 
o conten- niflima , cbamada a Planicie 
tamcHto do Bom-Ccm?mdt ,'' onde go-, 
taos £*"• '^rao de muita fatisfii5a6 : mas 
pouca da- como cfta planicie nao era com- 
rade. / pjidaj a atraveflarao bem de- 
prefla. Para hum lado pouco 
diftante defta planicie , havia 
hum montefioho chamado 6 

O roonte Jtf a „ te fo J^ ucr9 e onae haFia 
do ^Lucro . t ' 

perigofiffi- numa muia de prata r mutcas 
'*»• , pedoas , que n'outro tempo ro- 

ma- ' 



de bumphriftto. t y$ , 

marao efte caminho , fe defvia- 
tao para ver efta mina, conto 
huma coufa f curiofiflima j mas 
approximando deniaiiadamente 
pefco da borda da abertura \ 
£ terra lhe$ faltou fob feus 
peV, ,e nella haviaS perecido. 

• A pouca diftanda- do cami- 
nho, defronte da mina de pea** 
fa , eftava hum certo Demas % 
(cujo exterior parecia fer o 
-de Home«i honrado) s era o feu 
defignio attrahir os viajantes a 
virem ,,everem. Aviftando Chrif- 
fao,~e Efperando* gritou : Se- Sea convi ' 
nhores , defviai-vos hiim pouco, te " ' 
e moftrar-vps^hei huma comV 
curiofiffima. 

Chrlftdo. Merece efta coiifa 
affaftar-nos do noflb caminho ? 
Demas. Sem duvida, mere-, 
ce o trabalho , porque aqui ha 
huma mina de prata > e traba- 
Ihadbres , que a cavao para defla 
iacareoi thefouros $ fe quereis . 

vir , 



140 Peregrwdfd* 

vir, podereis ter o voffo qai- 

, nhao. ; " 

Efperando Bfperando, Pois bem , vamos 

temadb de ver ' q Ue ift ne . 

ir v Chriftad. Nao por Cer- 

to i quanco a mim : ouvi fallar 

defte lugar , e do numerb das 

peflbas que aqui perecerao : re- 

ceio fer efte tbefouro bom la- 

90 para os que o bufcao ; por- 

que 6s defvia do feu caminbo. 

Difle entao Chpiftao a. De- 

mas : nao he pertgofo ejte lugar.* 

e nao aqbarao ahi muitas pefToas 

ol?ftaculos para a fua peregrina- 

< $ao * nao,, Ibe refpondea De- 

1 mas , nao ba muicos rifcos, ex- 

cepco para os que nao fe acaa- 

telao' de algum modo; a eftas 

palavras fe The fez o rofto ver- 

melho.' Reparando nifTo Chrif- 

tao diffe a Efperando : V6s tu 

qoe defmente o teu rofto o que 

: nbs promette j nao demos para 

diame nem bum fo paflb , e 

1 • acau- 



dehum Chriflao, 141 

acaatelemo-nos em naa deixar ' ■■ 

o noflb caminho., Oh ! refpon- 

deo Efperando , eftou acautela- 

do , e agora defconfio delle. 

Tendo-os Demas, convidado no- 

vamente , refpondeo-lhe'Chrif- 

tao ingenuametue ; Tu es trai- chrfftas 

dor , e inimigo dos< defignios " e pr abcrM. 
de riofTo ket j tu ja fofte con- mcnte'a 
demnado porhum juiz de Sua * 01 *** 
Mageftade ,. poi* te defviares a 
. ti meimo j porque cazao procu- 
res induzir-hos aflim ? Eftd cer- 
to que , quando nos chegarmofc ' 
i. prefen^a de noffo Senhor , o 
havemos fazer febedor de todos 
os reus artificios. Tendo-lhe af- 
iim fallado , cominuarao feu 
caminho. . 

. Vierao os Peregrinos a hum 
Jugar, oude havia hum aritigo 
monumento bem perto da ef- \ 
trada real, eftavifta os interef- 
fou , por caufa da fingularidade 
de fua forma, pois lilies pa.rei. 

""»»» cia ' 



•eta fer ifto huma Mulher trans- 

ibrmada em boma. efpecie de 

columna. PararaS para a exa- 

,minarv5 porem por mats; que a 

obfervaflem , nao pbderao dizer 

o que ifto era;. Final naente ££• 

perando reparoa *jue na cabe- 

9a bavia alguma could eferita 

. em cara&er defconhecido : co- 

„sto nao tinha eftudado , cha- 

roou Chriftao pot fer mats fa- 

bio r chegou-fe efte , e depois 

de ter bum poucb examinado 

. 0$ cata&eres > acbou que diztao: 

J^embrd-yos daJIdulher de L,oth. 

Leo ifto ao feti companheiro , 

e ambos coricluirao fer a Efta- 

<tua de Sal em que a Mulber 

de Loth fora transforms da > 

qoando por.efpirito decuriofi- 

cdade olhou apoz fi , fugrndo 

de S&doma. 

Ah I meu irmao , diffe Chrif- 
tao , efta vifta ao prefence 00s 
4ae bem conveniente > e parece 

. dU 



dt hum Chrlftdp. 14 y 

dizef-nos refpeito , defdc que 
Dennis nos -convidou para ir- 
mos ver o inonte de lucro ; 
fe la fofTemos , como clie o 
defejava,. ecomo eftavas incli- 
nado a fazello , teriamos expe- 
rimentado , pelo que vejo , a* 
forte, defta Mulher , ,e fervido 
de exemplo aos que had de 
vir. 

-' / Effersndo, Peza-me muito 
ter tido hum penfamento tad 
fako de razao » e de que me 
envefgonho .* mas fe$o huma 
reflefcad 5 comoDemas , e feu* 
focios podem conter-fe com. 
tanta confi&nca em contempla* 
tern feu. thefouro, tendo a feus, 
olhos hum femelhante exetnplo* 
pois nao o& podem levantar 
fern verem a Eitacua. 

, Ghrifito. Ifto he efparitofo,. 
e prova eftar feu cdragao em 
tal eftado, que? nao ha que ef* 
|»crar : So os poCTo comparar a 

eftes 



144 T?eregri*t$do ' 

cftes ratoneiros que roubao as 
f bolfas na prefenga do. Juiz , 
quando fe iufticao outros co- 
mo dies. P6de-fe judiciofamen- 
te conclmr que quem pecca a 
villa , e em defprezo . de taes 
exemplos deve efperar -o juizo 
omais fevero. 

Efperaado* He mats que ver- 

dade o que dizes > mas que 

Ventura para vos , e principal- 

tnente para mim > o nao termos 

eftado na circunftancia de fer- 

virmos deexemplo.* dhTodeve- 

- mos com todas as veras render 

gracas a Deos > enchermo-nos 

de temor peraftte elle , e lem- 

y brar-nos fempre da Mulher de 

Loth. / 

. - Continuando os dous via- 

mantes feu 'caminho chegarao>a 

**°- , bum Rio ameniffimo , que o 

. vrit, rSR*i David chama Rio de Deos, 

uipoc. 22.1. eo.Joao Rio daagua de viaa. 

xteeh. 47. $ eu ca minho os levava precifa- 

mea- 



ie hum Chriflao. i^J 1 

mente pelas margens do Rio s 
Chriftao, e feu compankeiro car 
minhavao para la com muirp 
gofto j beberao da agua do Rio» 
aqua! era excellence, e-corro- 
borava feus , efpiritos afFadiga* 
dos. De huma parte defte Rio Aw>«**- 
achavao-fe arvores verdes que 
produziad coda a cafta de fru- 
tas , e cujas folhas ie comem 
para prevenir as doencas , que trdiMadet 
podem fobrevir aos que tern o deft « »? 
iangue efquentado da viagem. V9re ** 
Do oucro lado da margem do 
Rio havia hum prado , eftrel- 
lado de lyrios > e de codas as 
efpecies de florcs, coja verdura 
Tc confervava fempre. Deitarao-* p/w. a*; 
fe no prado para defcancarem, tfc-i+m 
e como podiat) fazello com fe- 
guranca nefte lugar , gozira5 
selle da docura do fomno. De- 
pots de defpett arem , colherao 
alguma fruta das arvores , e be- 
berao mais da agua do Rio. 

K Tea* 



Jevdorfe affifli &ni preparado 
para xrontkauarep* Tub derrota* 
(,poi5 tiujiao ainda muicp que 
andaO partirafi. 

Nad lipbao audado tsmto 
caminbo* quaod© aeftrada da 
a*i»j8i4.praia. dp Kip veio a terminal 
fe. A que. -fefeguia era efcabrai 
fa > o que os erobara^ou cantq 
ff»ais > que feus pis eftavad 
piuitp doridos ppr cau& do ca-r 
miaho que ja tinba© , andado, 
de maaeira que a dtfEculdadef 
do camiabo defalempu os dons 
Peregrinos. 

A ppuca diftancia defronta 
belles vfrap bum pfgdo a eA 
querda do caroinho , fechado? 
com huma barreira que era pre-? 
cifo abrir pasa oella entrar. DiiTa 
Chrifta© a, feu cpnjpaoheiro » f$ 
efta cobtigup eite pradp. ao ooff 
fo can&iphp , poderaos fcgulU 

yareda. Che&aiiap-fe i barreira paxa 

'. . " ... e 



dtbnmChnftao. f 4T 

a. exammar , c virao 'Jwjnm va* 
reda comigua a eftrada" do la* 
do da barreira 1 iffo mefmo de» 
fejava , difle Chriftao , e por . 
obi he mais commodo o aodarj ^^a *** 
vamos , amigo , entrelraos* Mas, iXLfdo 
difle Efperando > fe efte atalho bom cami- 
dos Jevar fora da noffa eftrada ? "^ 
Ifto he verofimil , refpondeo chriftao * 
Chriftad j olhai , eita junto aomais firmo 
caminho. Deixando-fe poi$ Ef- £ d £ aff £ 
perando perfuadir por feu com- camfoho. 
panheiro, abpo a barreira de- 
pors dellev 

Depots de eftarem na vare- 
da , achara6-na muito comma- 
da para andar ; reparando para 
defronte delles, aviftfrao hum 
Hotnem que fazia o mefmo ca- 
minho (feu nome era Confan* 
fa-va^i chamarad~no s e per-* 
gnntarao-lhe para onde os le-» 
vava efte caminho , refpondeo 
elle , para a Cidade Celeftial. Perigos <fe 
Pois bcm, diffe Chriftao , vos*" V* 



148 Peregr]#MfAt\ 

vedes que ajuizei jufto, e quci 
vamos bem. Affim feguirao ef* 
te Homem que hia fempre dian- 
te delles. Mas ao mefmo tem- 
po que caminhavao hia apoi-* 
r \ tecendo , e a efcuridao era j£ 
tad grande , que perderao'de 
ifsi.9>'t6, v jft a q Ue os precedia. Pouco 

.-/■.' tempo depois , cfte Homem 

que com jufta razao fe chama- 

va Confian^a-va , nao reparan- 

do no que eftava diante delle » 

Predpido efcorregou n'hum ptofundo pre- 

•J»^ ' e< *-cipicio , que mandara cavar o 

to °coS- Senhor deftas terras, exprefla- 

4os. nlente para nelle apanhar os 

viajaotes muito prefumidos ; 

ChrUtao , e Efperando fentirao 

a fua quedaj chama>a6-no para 

faberem o que lhe fuccedia , 

mas nao tivera6 refpofta algu- 

ma , mas fim ouvfrao hum 

furdo gemido. DifTe Efperando 

a feu companheiro: onde efta- 

mos 116s agora ? Mas ~nao lhe 

refc 



ckhum Chrtftrf. 149 

irrfpondeo logo, comecando a 
fufpeitar que o defviara. "Para 
4$ augmentar a defgra$a , fuc- 
ccdeo chover , relampaguear , 
.<e trovejar de tal forte que e£- 
pantava , e a cfaova cabia em 
tdcmafiada abundancia. 

Eptao Efperando exhalando 
vfufpiros proferio : Ah! Quern 
-me d£ra, eitar no meu cami- 
nhol . 

Chrifi&b. Quem havia de 
>cuidar que nos defviafle efta 
vareda ? . • 

Efperando. Entrando nelja , 
,autevi iffo; mas tu ficafte por 
flador , e nao quiz falbr-tc , 
mais 9 por feres mats idofo , 
e mais experimentado que eu. 

Gkriftao. Nad moftres ., meu pezar <te 
querido amigo, fentimento al- cbrifta ?. 
aJgumi tenbo o maior pezarjiado feu 
-de te ver defviado , e expojto «mpanh«* 
atamanho perigp .• perdqa-me, '°* s 
£U te pec,o : pouo comtudbfe- 

gu- 



gurar-te que nao obrei mal In* 
tencionado. 

Etfperando. Socega* men ir- 
jjiao , eu voluntariamente 4» 
perdoo > e efpcro quexfte eiro 
toarnara era nofia vantagera. 

Chriflao, Muito me alegro 
de ter achado hum irraaft prom«- 
pto em. perdoar,* ma? n6s Da6 
devemas demorar-nos rfSin ne£ 
te iugar , pcocuretno? .recrocc- 
der noflbs patios. 

TLfterando. Seal dupida , men 
querido companheiro > mas dei- 
xa-me ir adiance. 

Chrifao. Nao, perdoa-rae , 
permitte-me va eu primeiro 5 
por quarito fe hoover algum 
perigo , devo eu correr os ri£ 
cos, ja que a meu refpeitp ef- 
tamos fora da eftrada. 

Effrcrdndv. Na6 , trei pri- 
meiro , porque eftando teu eC- 
pirito perturbado , poder-te-has 
defviar fegunda vez. . 

A 



A efte tesr*f>d fbiraSJ poi* 
fcofrnrados , ouvindo hu<na Vosf 

f«r# per trxde mdnvefa* Goat 
todo cboirte featpv$ <5drt» tttafef* 
*<w?$*, « pop iflb fazfci-ftf o fia- s 
wriahtf metis difficuhofo purs* d 
rfrfaodarotos , £ <y qiwT rare to 
ieflesidara*' far mato fijeft f&frit 
do bom. ca#tflho qi^ndo "afctta 
«ftanros T do que eilfcraf 'rtlte 
«fepote die #ter deixadb ) cam 
coder v©l5a«i5 r mas aefcttrfckfl 
era liftl , e a ago* titt&a feko 
cal«ftcbente, que dfiveraO mufc- 
fas v4zes a ri/ca de fe aflfega* 
terrt. 

Pot mate esfor^os <jfce fizefr 
fern , aao poderao naqtaella: rw>fc- 
te a4can§ar a barreira r 4 fbraS 
irefbgriar-feerahumpequerioabrir 
$a que aviftarad , a tomo efta*- 
3rad eati§adiflimb$ , adorcrtec^- 
i»6. Preci&maiueeftava apo**^^" * 
• ca 



r *5$ Ter;egrln*fM 

ca diftancia defte liigar o Caf* 
tello da DuvuU , cujo Senhot 
era o Gigante Defefferqai, Efte> 
Gigipte defmarcado, e medonho Gigan- 
j>efe$eta- tc fehiado fedo , e hindo correr 
Sat». **" pclps feus caropos aviftou Chri£ 
tad, e Efperando > que ador* 
isecerao nas terras do fen do* ■ 
minio. Cfaegou-fe a elles , e com 
torn imperiofo , e fevero lhes 
ordenou fe levantaffem. Dondc 
vindes , lhes difle , e a que pro- 
pone© vieftes aos metis Domi* 
aids? O feu afpe£to, e modo 
- 6s encheo de graode medo j e 
refponderao tremendo , que erao 
buns Peregrinos que fe tiobao 
defviado do feu caminho. Vos 
cne oflfendeftes , lhes diffe o Gi- 
gance,cammbando pelas terras do 
tneu Dominio ,'edeixaodovos 
adormecer nellas $ affim » vinr 
de comigo ; foi-lhes pois forgo- 
fo obedecerem-lhe , por fer mais 
forte que elles s demais diflp tip 

nhao 



deimmCMft*. 353 

ijbttf ponco que allegpf parafe 
lelltficarem , conbecendo elles 
f&uico bem ferem culpados. 

O Gigante pois os obrigou 
a iren\ dtance delle , e tendo-* 
Ihes dado ' entrada np . feu Caf- , t 

tel!o » os fechoni a'hum calabou* fe<hou*» 
50 efcuro, cejo:* «inficio«ado; j[jjj^. 
Ahi ficarad dcfde a manba da 
Scxta Feira ate* a tarde do Sab- 
J>ado » fern ter que beber , nem 
comer , feta< Ioz , e fern jecebe* 
rem viilca de nmgueoa. Nada 
havia mais trifle como afiiafi* 
•ttiagao »- aofente* de feus amigos, • 
de feus , conhecimentos ', e de 
todo o foccotro.-: affim expe* 
rimentava Cbriftao dobrado tor- 
jnento 5 pois cahirao nefta 
defgraca pela prefla indifcreta* ■ 

O Gigante lhes appareceo 
janicamente pata moleftallos com 
pappadas > e maitratou-os^ taB 
jaefpiedadaaieni;e que oa$ po» 
diao ja mais mover-fe : com> 
': t - " sraoa 



154 .' PeregrhMJA 

uuou a fezsr-lhw o mcftflofra^ 

to duriater. aVgtras dt», e cbe* 

> garao aslcoufarastal p6n$9qM 

Cornea priDCtpiom Chrrftjd a deftlen- 

chriftas a-tar-fe, s a def*fperar-fe< Mctt 

tr, qur .-ftrmirasi afo^Hetnvpofli* 

.:-. ■ ■ yd.frpportar-feriar noffa vidav 

Em qaaaoo fa ualafc , na5 fei fa 

hfc mdhor matacHtos pefes flo£ 

fas ijiSos da-qne^fffimi vivfer* 

cettamentd juigoiidevfer-fe pr£» 

ftriir'a Sepaltura atd}« "fcorreifekJ 

calabfowgo; ' 

sq»ertBdo t ? - - Bfpenunb. Stguraiaarftr be 

oc0 ^ orta i»!» cruel arhoif prefente ii- 

«aa;ao 5 e a moirce. me parece- 

ria mats agradarel que' vjvfct 

ferapre em -fomdhunte eftado i 

mas. oanfidercsmas? g&ef o Se* 

©kardq Paiz par* oade>amos 

differ ftf BM&rmtdras:' ora poi$ 

& efte Mandament© nos fbioiar 

do. relativamente para cdm o* 

4emais: Homens , quflfltO mai* 

nos 



mS$ Asremos- coiifbrtoar a «Hff, 
.f>ek> que aos *aca f Pondereonit 
^oddr fueaeder.jque 6 matador 
<4o ham ffomem ,mate tinic^- 
jBcocc f> corpo , mats o que ft 
jnaca a fi proprio # mata )uo- 
.taiuente o i corpo * o e » alaik 
Demais, meu querado irmadv 
iir *. feihwr -da - defeap§o deque 
fc pode gozar na fepultura j efc 
;<yoeoefte-te pois que ha ham fo- 
ferno , oodc ir«6 certaawote*tcr 
os homicidas ? Porcpae naosem 
que cfpcrar a vkJa eteroa os 
que & matao volurttarianwnla 
Recotda-te dos* trahaliios <p& 
tens : padetido ^'at# ad prefepte 
Jtwifopb ; nao: pode Sa&roazvvwi- 
«er-ie.j rna Cidadeoria Fatdade 
•aa<5 te, aotedrentaraB os ferros, 
-aepi ja garola , Hem tionpa mas- 
se . fanga inbienta *j ;que>* he iexto 
-de tcu -j yalor''? E^itenios ab 
vmenos a vei%ooha de . IHrmos 
fMjfilianimes 1 , x>que: paa-ioil- 
**i vem 



,**m aos Cfaiteos r armefrios 
no$ de comtanci* , e entregue- 
mos nofifo deftioo jaas mSos da 
•Providencia , <joe notquer ex- 
perimental:, e eila na$ coafenti- 
ra fejamos atormentados mais do 
.do que poderem fupportar as 
noflas forgas. 

Eftas palavras reariimara6 
Chriftao ; pcdio a Deos Ihe pec- 
•doaflfe o ter-fe entregue a- tao 
•mao peofamento, erecommea- 
dourfe aos feus auxilios. 
z \ tOs prcfos ficaraS nefte trifle 
^ftado durante mais de oito dias. 
:$abbado , pouco mais on me- 
mors da ^aeia-Noke , pozerao-(e 
•tor oracad i e/Continaaca5 affim 
rate quart ao taiac do dia. Pou- 
<co antes de amanhecer, Cbrif* 
tao , qual o Homem que aca- 
t>a de experittientar hum grande 
fufto > exclamou com tranfpor- 
te: He precifo fer eu bem in- 
ftnfato para ficar nefte inficio- 

iia- 



r - 

tfadb calabouco , podendo fahir 
delle. Tenho huma cbave no 
mcu feio , chamada a Cb*ve da. chave d* 
fromfjf* , a qual ( me perfoado ) P' otofiffiu 
pode abrir todas as portas do 
Caftello da Duvida. Que boa / 

nova ! difle Efperando ,. meu 
querido amigo , rira-a prompta- 
mentc, e experimentemos v 

Tirou Chriftao a Chave de Com «u» 
feu feio, e comeeou a experi- £' e "jjjj 
mentalla na porta dd calabougo. doOfteiia 
A penas deo a Cbave huma vol-. daD,ivi<i *' 
ta , logo fe defpregou a fecba- 
dura > e tendo-fe aberco facile 
meute a porta , Chriftao , e EG* 
perando • fahirap. Forao as pop* 
tas de todqs os pateos do Ca£ 
(cello , as quaes a chave igual- 
roente abria. Chegarao em fim 
aporca de-ferro que precifavao '.» 
ainda abrir 3 ealem deferafe- 
chadura mais difficukofa, com 
tudo a abroad pof meio da Cha- 
ye. Faltava r6mente empurra- 

. rem ' 



t\- ' t 



^$8 $cr*grm*t*9i 

ifcm: a porta : mas ao abrfr^/e 
fez tamanho ruido que acordou 
o Grigante Defcfpcra^ao. 'Levari*. 
tou-fe promptamente para A ir ao 
feguimento dos prefos ; ven* 
do-os a pooto de Ihe efcaparem, 
cabio em tal acceffo de raiva 
que iicou quafi fuffocado , e 
N , falcarao-lhe as forcas para hit 
em feu alcance. Aproweitarao-fe 
' defte inftante para fugirem , o 
chegarao ao grande caminho do 
Rei, ondeficarao feguros , por 
fe acharem fora da JurifdicgaS 
doGigante. 

Tendo repaflTado a barreira > 
confultarao encre fi acerca do 
<jae poderiao fazer nefte lugar 
para livrareru de femelhante def- 
graca os Peregrines quevieflem 
a pailar por alii. , Refolverao en* 
terrar hum pap , no qual.poze- 
rao a feguinte infcrip$a6 : Para 
MonuiBc- Mem defta barreira efia c&minha 
to erigido. ^ CajkUo da Dtvidd % habitat* 



fth 1$igme Dtfcfperjfia y eft 
Gigjwte deffretA $ Kei tU Cut** 
fa 'Celtftial , t fracitrd * rui*g 
fatwrdadcim Ztregrinn. Eftt 
jnferip§a6< fbi cau& de efcapa* 
ueoj-deftc perigo inuitos dos 
*jue y;iQrao depots , e que a Ic- 
*$&• ■; ■ ,' . / . * 

Contiauaraa depots foatteiv 
rota » e cbegaxao aos moiftes 
deleitaveis , que, pertenciao ao M*nt« 
$ei 4a Cidade Celeftial. Subin- dcl ««^ 
<ta. por elles gozarao da mais 
agradavel p£rfp££tiva ,* nelles 
virao jardiafl , pomares , vihhas 
4gaeregadas defwuas, eeites bel»- 
los lucres erao regados por 
(time* de pura »' e cryftallina 
egua, Mx&ao defta agtia , « Tomi«5 
lavarao-'fe para fe alimparem das rc re COfc 
ajflmuodicias , que tcouxerao do 
Cafl;ello da Duvida, e afai comq* 
fra6 dos frutas da vinha. 

No cume deftes montes ha* 
yiad Paftotes, que apafcemavaft 

re- 



f 60 * Peregrfodftf- 

rebanhos , e que' fe aguaro*ava5 
junto do grande caminho. Che- 
garao-fe os Peregrinos aelles* 
e cncoftando-ie nos bordoes 3 
<como coftumao os viajantes 
quando eftao can$ados , e parad 
para fallarem a alguem, y per- 
guntarao-lhes : A quern percen- 
cem eftes Montes tad amenos, 
e de quem fao eftes rebanhos que 
nelles pafcem ? 

Os Pa/lores, Sao eftes Mon- 
tes a Terra de Emmanuel ; dal- 
It > fe pode aviftar a Cidade on- 
de habita ; a elle pertencem ef- 
tas ovelhas , e por ellas deo 
fua vida. 

<,. Chrifl&o. Eftehe 6 caminho 
que vai ter a Cidade Celeftial » 

Os Pa/lores. Na5 ha outro. 

Chriftdo, He boa » ou peri- 
gofa a eftrada? 

Os P *ft ores. He boa para os 
Jaftos : mas had de perecer net- 
la os trangreCTores da Lei. 

Chrifi 



defmmChtifiio. i6i 

Chriftso. Havera* aqui algom 
lagar , onde poflao defcan§ar os 
Peregrinos cangados' da jorna^ 
da> / 

Os Pdftefrs. O Senhor deftes Hrfr. in 
Montes cos recommendou que 2 * 
exercitaffemos a hofpitalidade , 
e cuidaflemos nos Eftrangeiros.* * 
afiim eftamos promptos a fervir- 
vos no que podermos. 

Reparei no meu fonho que . v 
vendo os Paftores ferem eftes 
Homens nuns Peregrinos , lhes 
fizerao varias perguntas , (a que 
ja tinhao refppndido era outras 
partes , } oomo , donde vindes ? 
como tomaftes efte caminho ? 
e como podeftes continuallo , 
,e cbegarat^ aqui';' porque mui- 
tos o emprehenderao , mas pou- 
nces chegarao ate a eftes Mon- 
ies? Tendo os Paftores ouvido 
fuas refpoftas , ficarao. fatisfei- 
tos , e lhes diflerao cordeal- 
mente : podeis fer bem acor 

L loi- 



Ifaidos oeftes Monces de&ita* 

veis. 

Bonaga- ' EA** Paftores chamava6-fe 

fclbo. Conhecedor , Exferimentado , Fic4 

, ■ ? e Sincere. Tomarao os Peregri- 

sos pela mao , e os levarao as 

ibas choupanas , onde Ihes de* 

- ' rao o que fe achava prompt© 

naquelle inftante > e lhes differao: 

Defejamos que vos detnoreis aqiri 

aalgum tempo , para poderdes 

touiar coohecimento com nofco, 

« desftutardes com roais defcan- 

co as vantagens que fe encon* 

trad neftes lugares. Refpondcr 

rao que teriao fummfc gofto 

<m deriiorarem-fe : levarao-nos 

depots aos quartos para defcan* 

^arem por fer ja tarde* 

Pela manba os Paitores acor* 
darao Chriftao , e EfpeTando* 
e levarao-nos a paflear pelos 
Monces. Andarad por- varias 
partes durante algum tempo > 
* tendo por codas as partes a mais 

bel- 



de htm Chr^Ao. .16,3 

fjella , e a mais amena perfpeo 
tiva 5 diflTerao pois os Pafto- 
res hum ao outro , moftramos 
nos^a eftes Peregrines algumas 
das noflas maravilbas ? Tendoafc ' 
fentado , que podiad fazelfo, 
os leva>a5 logo ao mais alto 
do Monte chamado o Mont e Mpnte do 
</* JErr* , cujo lado mats dii^ Erro * 
tante era talhado a pique , e 
ihes diflerao fitaflem os olbos 
xiofundoj tendo-os fitado Chrif- 
tao , e Efperando , virao no 
baitfo muicos Homens que (e 
defpeda^arao cahindo do alto do 
Monte. Oh , que he ifto ? difc 
ferao os Peregrinos efpantados. 
Os Paftores Ihes refpond£ra6: ■? 
Nao ouviftes vos fallar de pe£ 
foas, que cahirao no erro dan- 
do ouvidos a Hymeneo » e a 
'Alexandre icerca da Refurrei*- . 
«ja5 ? Refponderao , fim. PoiB 
bem, diflerao os Paftores, efc 
fas fad as peffoas que vedes \i 
L ii nef- 



164 ' Peregriftdfaf 

nefle fuado ; e que afai forao 
dilacerados : ate hoje na6 tern 
fido enterrados, para feivirem 
de exemplo aos demais , e lhes 
moilrarem , que be precifo cau- 
tela em nao querer como eiles 
fubir muito ako , echegar-fe 
muito perco da margem defte 
monte. . 

Os Paftores levarao depots 
os viajances ao alto de oucro 
monte que lhe chamao Circunf- 
fecfdo , e lbes difterao que olhaf- 
fem ao longe. Tendo.pois fi- 
tados 0$ olhos , aviftarao pef- 
foas , que andavao pelas fepul- 
turas , e lbes parecerao ferem 
cegas , porque de tempos ~ a 
tempos trope^avao > e nao po- 
diao fivrar-fe daquelle lugar. 

Que fignifica o que ve- 
mos , diflerao os y iajatftes ? Os 
Paftores repiicarao. Nao avif- 
tais mais abaixo defies Mon- 
ies tyuma barreira que efta n'hum 

pra- 



de hum (^hrifiao, 165- 

prado a efquerda do caminho. 
Refponderad > fim. Pois benr, 
diflerao os Paftores , para a 
outra parte defta barreira ha 
huma vareda que vai direita ao 
Caftello da Ddvida , que efta 
guardado pelo Gigante Defef- 
peracao^ Eftes Homens , ( mof T 
traaao os que eftavad petas fe- 
pulturas) tendo emprehendido 
peregrinarem comb vos^ , cne- 
garao ate efta barreira , e" achaa- 
do fcr alii efcabrofo o cami- 
nho direito > preferiraS birem ) 
pelo prado , onde forao prefbs . 
pelo Gigante Defefperacao , que 
os levou para feu Caftello. Ten- 
do-os goardadb algum tempo 
em ham calabouco, lhes cavou 
os olhos , e os deixa andar er- 
rantes pdr eftas fepulturas 5 de 
ixianeira que v fe acha tumpri- 
da aquella palavra do Sabio 
que diz : O Homem que fe of- prov. %n 
fafia do caminho da Doutrin* fi- 16 ' 

C4- 



t€6\ TeregYi*M$J$ 

tsra n* compaxbU .famorte. f$ 
efta rela^aS olharao Cbriftao » 
9 Efperando hum para outro » 
e rios de kgrimas eorrcrao de 
feus olhos , nias guardarao ft- 
lencio para com os Paftores. 

Fora5 depois para hum bai- 
xo , onde ha via hum a porta 
aojado de hum Monte. Abn- 
rao os Paftores a porta , e di£- 
ferao lhes olhaflem para den- 
tro. Lancarao po'is para dentro 
a vifta , e virao fer efte higat 
efcuro, e cheio de fumoj pa- 
fcceo-Ihes tambem ouvirem hum 
rumor furdo , como o que fkz 
a chamma , e gritos horrorofbs 
de peflbas que eftavad padecen- 
do torraentos. Aonde eftamos 
fios ,"exclamou Chriftao ? Ref- 
pond&rao-lhe os Paftores , ifto 
he huma yareda . affaftada do 
Inferno, e o camioho que to- 
mao os hypocritas j os que ven* 
dem feu djreito de nafrimenro, 

a£ 



dt hum Chrijlaq. %6y 

90!m como Efeu 5 que fao traU 
(lores a feus Senhores, e Mef- 
trcs , affina como Judas ; quo 
blasfetnao contra a Diviadade, 
affim como Alexandre ; eot 
que men dado ao Efpirito-San^ 
to fe affemelha6 a Anancias , e 
a Saftra fua Molher. 

Conccho, duTe Efperando* 
que-, fc os que experimental 
huma forte tad funefta tiveflem 
• felicidade de ver o que no*, 
vemos na noflfa Peregrtnagao » 
«sfbr§ar-fe-h*a6 para nao cahi-i 
tern. Sim', ditferao os Paftores* 
com tanto que confervaflfem a 
kmbran^a diffb por bauito tem- 
po. 

Moftrarao-fe os Peregrinos 
curiofos de verem mats alguma 
eoufa ; os Paftore$ confcntirao 
oiflb , e os tevaraa de pafleio 
ate a extremidade dos Moates, 
A formofura defies lugares , e 
«s coufas curiofas que viafi lhe» 

.. cau- 



,r68 VeregrtnqS 

caufava fummo cootentamentov 
Para darem fitn a efte pafleio , 
diflerao os Paftores hum a ou- 
tre : Moftremos aos Peregrines 
as porcas da Cidade Celeftial » 
e experimentemos fe poderao 
fervir-fe de noflbs oculos de 
ver ao longe. Acceita*ra5 pa 
Peregrinos com gofto a pro- 
pofigad , e tendo-os. conduzido 
os Paftores ao alco de bam 
Monte chamado CUridade > de- 
rau-lhes feus oculos para ve~ 
rem : mas tendo-os experiment 
tado , a lembranca do que v£- 
rao ultimamente lbes fazia tre- 
zffeitotdomer a mao , o que foi caufa 
umot de^g na 5 diftinguirem bem cla- 
ramente ; com tudo -entrevirao 
algum tanto a porta , aCfim co- 
mo huma pequena parte da 
gloria defte lugar. Voltando 
para as choupanas, diziao com 
' figo Chriftao , e Efperando , 

defcobrfrao-nos os Paftores fe- 

gre- 



- dehumChriftJo. 169 

jgredos que fe occultao aosde- 
mais Mortaes 5 6 Homens , fe 
defejais ver coufas defconheci- 
clas , coufas myfteriofas , re- 
correi aos Paftores. 

Quatido os Peregrinos qui- cautfia 
zerao partir, deo-lhes hum dos dol>licada * 
Paftores huma guia para o ea- 
rn inho 5 recommendou-lheis ou- 
tro de nao fe fiarem do lifonjei- 
to i diflTe-Ihes o terceiro % que ic 
aguardaflem bem de nao ador- 
mecerem na terra encantada 3 
e delejou-lbes o quarto que os 
acompanhafle o Apjo do Se- 
nhor. 

Os Peregrinos depois de fe 
terem defpedido > e agradece- 
rem aos Paftores defcerao os 
Montes , e feguirao a eftrada 
que vai para a Cidade. Ja tinhao 
caminhado algum tanto , iquan- 
do entraraS por huma eftrada 
muito efcura , onde encontrarao Mathiu 
hum Homem quelevavaS pre- J 1, „ 

10 



fo com cordas fortes fete De* 

mooios , e que arraftava<5 para 

efta porta que Vira5 pclp ladov 

do Monte*, Ambos , tremerao 

vendo efte efpe&aculo. Repa-» 

' raa Chriftao fe poderia reco- 

nhecer cfteHomem que leva* 

va6 prefo os Demonios > e pa* 

leceo-lhe fer hum certo Apof- 

rata , que morava na Cidade da 

Fim urn- Defer$a6 : mas nao pode- dif» 

xnofo dc tinguir bem feu rofto , p or qua 

bumApo - incijuj^a a cabeca como o la- 

drao que efta prefo. Depois do 
paffar , olhou Efperando para 
elle , e vio que nas coftas def- 
tc Homem haria hum rotulo 
com efta infcrip^ao .' Prafejffor 
da impudkkU , x a AfiftatA in-* 
fgne. ' 

•■ Efte efpe&acuto ferfcio do 
os fortalecer ainda mais no par- 
tido que tomaraS , e difle Chrif- 
tap a Efperando .*- Meu Irmaoi 
acautelemo-fflos cada vez. mai#» 

pot- 



d&htmChrifidg. Vft 

Jerque podera fuccedcr fcrmos 
tccommettidos pejos Ladrdes 
de eftrada que fervera ao Im- 
pede do Rei do Abyfmj-fem- 
fandt, Pois bem , difle Efpe- 
rando , fe o cafo fucccdefle , fe- 
m-nos foreofo defehder-nos 
com valor. Sim , fem duvida , 
difle ChriftaS : -mas na6 he nie- 
llos verdade que is vezes eftes 
velhacos obrigad por for$a a 
fetroeeder os mais valentes. Qua 
trabalhos nao caufarao a Davids 
eque lagrirhas nao me fizerao 
derramar ? Hamao, e Efequias 
bem que esforcados , fprao por 
eiles accommettidos , e a pezar 
de feus esfor^os , fbrao'feridos; 
Pedro quiz tambem experimen- 
tar o "que poderia fazer , e am- 
da que era Principe dos Apof- 
tolos , o reduzirao a tal e£ 
tado , que baftpu a yoz (6 de 
huma fimplez criada para o 
amedrentar , e encher de. ti- 
bteza. Alem 



rji ?erigrinaeA& 

Alemdiflb feu Rei efta fern- 
pre a ponto de os ouvir $ e 
achando-fe em algumasmas pa- 
ragons , ao raais leve final vera 
foccorrellos. Delle he que fe 
. diz : Se o querent ferir com a 
efpsaa , nem a efpAds , nem os 
dardos > nem as cowaqas poderAo 
perm Ant cer dUnte delle , for que 
defprezA ferro , c omo fe foffe 
path a , e bronze , r<«»0 pio po- 
t , dr* ; awix dextro frecbeiro n*o 
\ c Aff agent Art, , as pedrts d a funds 
fad psrA elle eomo ptlhA feccA , 
erir-fe-hA dos dardos , £** ,/*#* 
arremeffarem,, Contra femelhan- 
re adverfario ' qae pode hum 
Homem fazer ? he verdadeque 
fe tivefTe , para defender-fe » 
hum cavallo tal , comb def- 
yob. 39.19. creve Job, poderia obrar fei- 
Beiia » dcf- tds memoraveis. Efte animal 
crip^ao do guerreiro he cheio de for^a , 
Ciyiil9 ' o aflTopro ta5 bravo de faas 
vencas efpalha o terror : fere 

com 



de hum ChriftaS, %jj 

Com o pe* a terra $ arremefta- 
fe com atrevimento j corre ao 
encontro dos Homens arma- 
dos } oada teme ; nao o det£m 
o gurae das efpadas $ em tor- 
so delle zunem as ftechas , o 
ferro das langas , e dos darclos 
ofere com feu refplandor; cf- 
cuma , eftremece , parece< co- 
mer a terra , he intrepido ao 
fom^da^ trombetas : qoando fe 
toca a rebate , diz > vamos , de 
longe feme a chegada dos ini- 
migos> ouve a voz dps Capi- 
taes, que animao os foldados, 
e o alarido do exercico. Eis-aqui 
o foccorro que era precifo ter : 
mas para os pobres Infantes 
taes como nos > nunca devemos 
defejar achar-nos a tefta defe- 
melhantes inimigos , nem gavar- 
mo-nos de grandes feitos , at- 
cendido que ouvimos referie 
terem outros fldo vencidos; 
nem coafiarmo-nos do noffo 

pro- 



|74 9erigrimfJh. 

" _ » 

'proprio valor, ja que os mail 
atrevidos fegundo julgamos fa5 
os primeiros que fe deixao ven- 
eer , qoando eftao em peleija * 
icja teftemunha Pedro , de quern 
te fallava 5 elle fe vangloriou , 
e por ntiero efFeito da fua pre- 
fump^ao cuidou poder moftrar 
mais affe&o ao feu Meftre , e 
Senhor que os detnats , com 
tudo quern fevio mais abatido 
do que elle ? 

Conyenbo , difle Efperando, 
em que tens razao, e que de- 
vemos defconfiarmos da nofla 
propria fraqueza* , e aprovei- 
tarmo-uos do confelho de hu- 
ma peflba refpeitavel,'que nos 

spbtf.6.16. °^ c : Tomai principalmente o 
efcudo da Fe , para poder ex- 
tiaguir todos os tiros iofkr&ma- 
«ios do cfpiritb maligno i ferfo 
cntao raro , que o mefmb Deos 
uos vieflfe foccorrer ,' e nao te- 
mos cQufa. algoma mais qua 

' te- 



' di hurt CbrifAo. I75 

teraer. Sua prefenca he a que £««<. 3?. 
cauiava fumma alegria a David J,!^ ^ 
1*0 valle da fombra da morte* 
i/loytes preferia antes morrer # 
do que dar hum paflb fern o 
feu Deos. 6 meu lrmao , fe el- 
le efla com nofco > oao teme- 
remos dez mil Homens arma- 
dos 5 mas fern elle os mais va- 
lerofps nao podem deixar de fe- 
rem captivos. 

Comb elles caminhavao en- 
tretendofe /aiTun- , chegarao a 
hum lugar onde virad antra 
caminho que vioha ter ao feu* 
e que lhes pareceo fee tad ef* 
treito como o em que eftavaot 
crntao yirao-fe bem embaraca*- 
dos fobre qua! dos dous ca* doui c*. 
minhos haviao de tomar , poi> mittbos ' 
que ambos erao eftreitos , e 
alongavao-fe ao diante delles. 
Em quanco dcliberavao, vfcaS 
hum Homem , cuja pelle era Eflc <j ntfa - 
aegra , «m os fe« bombrc. ^. - 

ef- . 



176 Peregrinsfd* 

eftavao cobertos de huma rica 
capa : o Homem veio cer com 
dies , e chegando-fe lhes per- 
guncou , porque paravao nefte 
lugar. Replicarao que hiao pa- 
ra a Cidade Celeftial , e que 
igaoravao que - camioho deviao 
tomar. Vinde comigo , lhes 
difle , pois tambem eu para la 
vou. 
Enganao- Deixara64e perfuadir » e o 
fc. fegmrao pelo caminho que vi- 

nha dar com o que deviao to- 
mar. Dsfviava-os infenfivel- 
jnente efte caminho , e de tal 
forte os affaftava da Cidade pa- 
ra onde defejavao ir , que eta 
breve tempo lbe voltarao as 
coftas. Divertia-os , o Homem 
com palavras enganadoras acer- 
ca. das frtas vircudes , mereci- 
mento , e perfeieoes : feguiao-o 
fempre, por^ra quando nao def- 
confiavao de coufa algama , fi* 
carao ambos prezos em hum 

la- 



de hum (2hriftao. 1 77 

laco, onde achando-fe embara- s«5 prefot 
$ados , nao fabiao ja como fe en > h »m 1* 
defembaraffariaS de tal perigo. *°* 
Cahiodo por^m a capa branca Seuemb*. 
que o Homem levava nos horn- ra S°* 
bros , conhecerao onde efta- 
vao. Aqui ficirao algum tempo 
gritando » por quanro fem foc- 
corro nao podiao livrar-fe per 
fl mefmos do Tea embaraca 

Difle ChriftaS a feu compa- 
nheiro : agdra vejo o erro que 
commetri. Os Paftores nos re- 
commendarao que nao nos fiaf- 
femos dos lifonjeiros , e vemos 
o que o Sabio nos prognofticou : 
O que falla a feuvifinho com *** a** 
modo lifongeiro , e disfar$ado , 5 ' 
arma algum laco debaixo dos 
feus p&.' Tambem nos deixarao 
cfcrita, difle Efperandoi huma 
guia para, nos dirigirmos na ef- 
trada 5 ah ! cambem nos efque- 
cemos de a ler. David foi mui- 
co mais prudence que nos 5 por- 

M* que 



178 TeregrlnA$A& 

p/41.17, 3 ue ditfe: Confiderei as pbras 

/dbs Homeris pelas palavras, 

que proferiao , e livrei-me de 

camiohar pela vareda do Dcf- 

truidor. ^ 

Ficando afliiu por algum 
tempo a laftimarcm-fe da fua 
forte , vlrao finalmente huma 
cheea.fe peflba refplandecente que fe 
aeiiwHuW chegava a elles , e que trazia 
fcuT *lla- na ma o hum a<joute de cordi- 
te namafi. nhas. Chegado que foi a para- 
gem onde eftavao , Ihes per- 
guntou donde vinhao , e por- 
que eftavao ahi. Refponderao- 
lhe» fomos huns pobres Pere- 
grinos que hiamos para Siaos 
mas fomos defviados da eftra- 
trw. 2p, da por hum Homem negro vef- 
tido de branco > que nos in- 
duzio a feguillo dizendo-nos que 
tambem la hia. 

, O que trazia o acoute , lbes 
difle : Efte Homem era hum li- 
fongeiro , hum faifo Apoftolo, 

que 



de hum ChrtftM. 179 

que. fe havia transformado cm 
Anjo de luz. Qpebrou entaS o ^ 
Jago , e os ddembaragou* Dif- 
tfe-lhes depois , vinde comigo > 
vou reconduzir-vos ao voffb ca- 
mkiho , e os levoo ao camlnho 
que deteifcao para feguirera o 
lifongeiro* Aqui Ihes pergbneou: 
Aoride paflfaftes a ultima noite ? 
'•— Comhuns Paftores nosMon- Sao per-* 
tes deleitaveis. =rr Nao voS de- ? untado ' • 
rao numa guia para voilo go- «dos de 
verno pelo caminho ? — ? Sim, n«gKgca« 
dies no-la-derao. = Nefte ** 
voflb embarago ferviftes-vos da 
guia lendo-a ? — Confeflamos 
que nao. = Porque razao? 
1— Efquecemo-nos. = Nao 
vos recommendarao tambemos 
Paftores que vos * acautelafleis 
do lifongeiro ? — n Ifto he ver- oiengana* 
dade 3 mas nos nao imagina- jj ow J* m 
mos fer efte Homem hum K- y ™* t ^** 
fongeiro. „■ 

Entao vi no meu foubo qua 
M ii lhes 



180 TeregYtna$a$ 

Ihes ordenou fe deicaflem pof 
* terra. Depois de terem obede- 

Sa6 cafti- cido j os caftigou feveramenre 
fiiw.25.2. P ara os punir por deixarem o 
bom camioho ; depois diflfb 
jhes difle : Ameago, e caftigo 
aos que. amo : Sede daqui em 
* diante attentos , e arrependi- 
dos. Continual voflb caminho , 
e lembrai-vos do outro cortfe- 
lho que vos derao osPaftores. 
Agradecerao-Ihe Chriftao, eEfc. 
perando , e eftando no caminho, 
diziao comfigo.* commertemos 
hum grande erro , e merecia- 
mos bem fer caftigadosj nofib 
exemplo ha de fer huma boa 
licao para os Peregrinos que 
nos feguirem. 

\ Tendo fei'to huma Jornada 

aflaz dilatada , chegarao a hu- 

Terra en- ma terra , cujo ar , quando 

coauda. jj um Eftrangeiro la* chegava , 

era proprio para adormecello. 

Comecou E/perando a fentir-fe 

pe- 



de hum Chriftao* *8t 

pezado, e ao mefmo tempo te- 

ve grande vontade de dormir , 

de maneira que difle a Chrif- Q?f * r J«- 

tao > o fottino me vence , e tregar-fe 

cufta-me muito a abrir os olhos: " fomno. 

peitemo-nos aqui. 

Chriflao, Deos nos livre dif- £t" ft f 5 ° 

r jf dittiude. 

fo , com tanto que nunca nos 
quizeflemos defpertar. 

Efperando. Porque , meu ir- 
mao? O fomno vigoriza as for- ( 
93s do Homem cangado 5 e fe' 
dormimos hum pouco , nos ref- 
tabeleceremos. 

Chriftao. NaO\te lembra que 
hum dos Paftores nos recom- 
menddu que defconfiafTemos da 
terra encanta'da ,• quiz com tu- 
do ifto avifar-nos de nao nos 
deixarmos adormecer : por iflb 
nao durmamos como os demais, 
mas velemos > e nao nos entre* 1 ifcflif: 
guemos ao adormecimento da* 5 " 
alma. 

Efrnmb. ,Reconheco que {£•*» 

que- rando. > 



X%% Veregrinagdo 

queria comraetter hum, crro j 
e fe fofle (6 , adormecendo te- 
rla corrido o rifco de perecer .- 
pel 4. e. Vejo a verdade do que diffe o 
'-■ Sabio , que dous Homens va- 
lem mais do que hum fo. NeA 
ta occaflao devo minha 7 fal- 
vagao a tua companhia , e efpe* 
to fejas recompenfado defte fer- 
vico. 

ChriftXb. Agora > meu Id- 
nfiao , para nos livrarmos do 
fomno , que nos poderia ac~ 
comrnetter , converfemos fbbre 
algiim ponto de edificagao 5 por 
exemplo > dize-me > fe peco » 
qual foi o teu penfamento para 
-obrares como agora obras^ 

Efperandt. Queres dizer o 
como penfei eu na falva^ao da 
minha alma. 

Chriftao. Sim » ifto he o que 
quero dizer. 
, Ef per an Jo. Ai de mim ! E£- 
tive muito tempo aflTaz afJer- 

ta- 



rado as coufas , exponas a ven* 

da no Mercado de nofla. Cida- 

de • coulas que , fegundo eu 

agora creio » me arruinariao , . t 

fe cominuafle a fer-lhe$ aftei- 

goadoi 

Chrijtao. Que coufas erao 
eftas? , 

Efperando. Defejava com an- Vida deEf- 
eta as riquezqs , e bs chefouros JJJ^J *£" 
do Mundo. Deleitava-me em coavcrfod. 
viver na devacidao , em pafTar 
as noites a divertir-me, em en- 
tregar-rtle aos exceflbs dabebi- 
da , e da impureza , aos juramen- 
tos , a mentira ; nao guardava 
os Dias de Fefta , e dava-me a 
tudo o que pode caufar a rui- 
na da alma. Mas em fim pon- 
derando nas coufas de Deos , 
e ouvindo tambem fallat> de ti, 
e de teu amigo Cheio-de-FeV 
que foi fencenciado a morte no 
Mercado de Vaidade , e por ( 
ter vivido fantamente , achei 

que 



184 PeregrtndfdS 

que o fim de todas as confas 

que amava , era a morte, e que 

w*m.6.ii. ifi mefmo era o que attrahia 

1/^5.5. a lTSL ^ e Deos *° Dre os filhos 
da defbbediencia. 

Chriftao. Fofte logo conven- 
cido defta verdade .* 
Bafcav* Bjferando. Nao , nao queria 
«M»dodefe| g con h ccer nJai do peo 

cado , e a condemna<jao que e£» 
pera os que o cpmmectem > e 
quando minha alma comecava 
a tocar-fe pela palavra de Deos, 
efmerava-me em fechar os olhos 
iluz. 

Chriftao, E porque procura- 

, vas aflira affaftar-te dos primei- 

ros toques , que o Efpirito de 

Deos obrava em ti ? 

Porque «a- ^ Efperando. Nao fabia fer if- 

* m " to a Obra de Deos , e o effei- 

to de fua bondade para comi- 

go. Nao cuidava que confefTan- 

do o peccado , comeca Deos a 

converfao do peccador j em fe- 

gun- . 



dthum Ghrijtae. 185 

guttdo lugar , o peccado lifon* 
geava ainda minha came , e 
euftava-me deixallo , demais , 
nao podia exprefTar-te o quan- 
ta me cuftava fepara^-me dos 
ipeuS antigos conhecimeotos , e 
nao acompanbar mais com el- 
les, em fim 0$ imtances em que 4 

era conbecido de tal maneira 
me efpantavao, e me caufavaS 
tal alboroto , que nao podia 
refolver-me a mudanea. 

Chrijlao, Que obje&o po- 
dia excitar a lembranca de teus 
peccados? 

JEfferando. Haviamuitas cott- Lembraa- 
fas, por exemplo > a prefenca^ a ' efen ?' 
do Homem de virtude que en- f eus p e C a- 
contrava pelas ruas 5 quando <*«• 
ouvia lcr a Biblia , ou alguma 
oucra pbra myftica } quando re- 
ceava alguma rnoleftia , e tinha 
violentas doresde cabeca. Lem- 
bravao-me- principalmente 9s 
meus peccados , quando ouvia 

to- 



1 86" VcregrinAfda 

toear os finos por algum tfe- 
funco s porqae cuidava que en 
mefmo havia de morrer , e quo 
em breve tempo podia appare- 
cer diaote de Deos > e fer jul~ 
gado. 

Chrifido. Podias tu pec- 
car , qaando ponderavas neftas 
Coufas ? 

Efperando. Ai de mim ? Sen- 
tia-me fempre com inclinagao 
ao peccado , bem que me ar- 
guifle minha confciencia , o 
que me caufava ainda maior ror- 
mento. s 

Chriftao. Que fazias tu nefte 
eftado > 

Hfjcr&ndo. Cuidava dever 
efmerar-me em melhorar de 
vidaj por quanto alias , dizia 
eu comigo mefmo, hei de fer 
condemnado'. 

Chriftao. E punhas tua dili- 
gencia em emendar-te , e cor- 
rigir-te ? 

w- 



de ham Chrijldo. 187 

Efyerdtido. Sim >, e em evitar sea procei 
nao fomente commetter pec- Omenta, 
cados , mas tambem em fugir 
das fociedades , que me incji- 
navao a commettellos , e em 
applicar-me aos deveres da pie* 
dade , «como of ar » Ier Livros 
(olidos , cborar minhas culpas » 
e porrarrme bem com meus vi- 
finhos , e muicas coufas mais. 

Chriftak Tinhas entao me- 
Ihor idea de tea eftado ? 

Efperando. Sem duvida > mas 
em fim arguia-me minha defor- 
dem. ■ 

Ghrijlao. Porque te ar- 
guia , eftando m' ja emea- 
dado? 

Efpergftda. l^riras cotifas Porqw 

me motivavao ifto , P^^P^JSTda^aa* 
mente as palavras taes como quiiidade 
eflas : Todas as obras da »<^4j° feueft *' 
jujlifa fao camo a roup* a mais ^ 64. 5. 

cadv pelas obras da. Lei, Depots 

de y 



, .-, *88 ' Peregrindfdt 

de terdes cumfrido tudo c que 
, vos foi orden&do , dizei f femes 
hum fcrvidores imteis , e outras 
muitas femelhantes ; de manei- 
ra que, me via obrigado a con- 
cluir que , alem de fer melhor 
a minha nova vida , tinha com 
tudo commettido muitos pec- 
cados ; e peccaria ainda bat- 
tance para merecer como pre- 
mio o Inferno. 

Chrifidb. Que podias tu pois 

fazer ? 

Abre feu Efperande. Ifto he o que 

cheS-de* »gnorava , ate* ter confultado , 

U, e defcobrido o meu coragao a 

Cheio-de-Fe , cujos grandes co- 

nhecimentos eu reconhecia : 

' diffe-me > ijue menos que nao 

podeffe attribuir-me a juftica 

, , de hum Homem limpo de pec- 

cado > nem a minha' propria 

juftiga, nem a do Mundo todo 

podia falvar-me. 

Chri/iai. Podias tu penfar 

fee 



de ftjtto Ghriftao. 189 

ferpoffivel achar hum Homem 
de quern fe podefle dizer com 
jaftic,a nao ter nunca peccado ? 
perguntafte-Ihe quem era efte 
Homem , e como podias mere- 
cer por elle a graca da juftifi- 
cacao ? 

Ejferatdo. Sim , e refpon- J* J*, 
deo-ctie : O Senhor Jefus que a?, 
efta a direita do Altiffimo. Tu J^/J 
fo podes , me dhTe, confeguir.ii. " 
a juftificaeao por elle > ou pe- 
las fuas obras, que fez ca na 
terra , ou pelos, feus tormentos* 
e paixao , quando ffoi crucifica- 
do. Perguncei-lhe comp era pof- 
fivel que a juftic.a defte Ho* 
mem tivefle efficacia baftante 
para juftificar outrb Homem na m c e °* h t c *" 
prefenca de Deos 5 e me difle , mais parti, 
por fer elle mefmo hum Deos cular ,*• 
poderofo : que tudo quanto fi- Joncorwr" 
2era , e a morte que padecera, para a f*u 
fo o fizera , e apadecSra para va$a6 * 
sain) i e que fuas obras , e fua 



I96 ' Veregrittdfao \ 

iufti^a mepodiao fer atcribuidas, 
fe nelle creffe. Sobre ifto re- 
prefentei * a Cheio-de^Fe" , que 
difficukofamente cria , que Deos 
me quizefle falvar. 

Chriftao. Que refpofta te 
dea? ' 
MMth.iu . Efperaxde. DUTe-me, vai ter 

* 9 ' com elle , e ve : ere to, que es 
convidadb para hir ter com el- 
le 9 porque efta fempre no Thrcr- 
bo de fua mifericordia , onde 
efta prompto a perdoar aos que 
o bufcao. Deo-me entao hum 
Livro, que tratava dejefus, e 
cuja leitura podia animar-me 
para hir ter com elle 5 diflfe-me 

- He waH £c e rca defte Livro * que a me- 

bem ml- r *. 

truido. ' nor couia , que o mais peque- 
M*th. 24.no tiL, que nelle Ceencerrava, 
&' era mais Certo que o Ceo , e 

a Terra f que devia proftrado 
de joelhcs fupplicar 6 Pai me 
quizefle revelar feu Filho , c 
que elle mo revelaria. Repre- 

feu- 



tie hum Chrijldo. 191 

fentei lhe que nao fabia de que ? m m. 19, 
mddo me explicaria eflando na lz * x 3* 
lea prefenga , e eftas forao as- 
palavras que me di&ou para ef- 
te effeitb. Grande Deos > dig- Orac^S. 
nai-vos- patentear votfa bonda- 
de para com hum , peccador, 
como eu fou , e fazei-me a gra- 
$a de conhecer a Jefus Chrifto 
voflb Filho , e de nelle crer , 
jporque fei que fe nao tenho fe 
em fua juftiga > ferei certamente 
reprovado. Ouvi dizer , Senhor, 
que fois hum Deos todo mife- 
ricordiofo , e que delde toda a 
eternidade defignaftes voflo Fi- 
lho Jefus para fer o Salvador 
doMundos fazei queeupobre 
peccador goze defte favor. Se* 
de para mim propicio, Senhor, 
e manifeftai o poder de vofla 
gfaga falvando minha -alma pc- 
Jos merecimentos de voflb FJ- 
lho Jefus. Afllm fej'a. 

Chriftto. Fizefte tu a Ora* 

Sao, 



lyt, PtregrJtMfM 

§aS que ce tinha recommends- 
do? 

Efperando. Sim, muiras, e 
muitas vezes. 

Chriftao, , E o, Pai te deo a 
conbecer feu Filho ? 

Efpermde. Na6 foi logo, 
< nem a primeira , nem a terceira, 
nem a quarta vez. 

Chriftao. Que fizefte tu en- 

tao ? nao tivefte o peofamenro 

de deixares de orar ? 

crperaado typera*do. Ai / tivc mais de 

fem optn-huma vez efte penfamenco ; mas 

famentode t i ve a vencura de lembrar-me , 

detxar de t.«> 

orar. q ue ° 9 ue me diflera era ver- 
dade 9 ifto he* , que fem a juiti- 
^aemJefuChrifto ninguem nef- 
xe Mundo podia fer falvo. Repre- 
fentei tambem na minha con- 
fideracao que deixando de orar, 
devia efperar morrer miferavel- 
roente » e que pelo contrario 
continuando podia efperar achar 
gra§a quando vieffe a morrer. 

Ef- 



de hum Chriftao. 193 

Efta palavra me confolava mats 

que tudo 5 ft tarda , eflierai-9 , Htk 10.1/4 

ftrque certamentc viri , r #40 

tardarL Affim perfeverando feni- 

pre em pedir ao Pai , fe dignou 

revelar-me ifeu Filbo. 

Chrift&o. E de que modo vo- W^* 
lo-deo a conhecer ? '* 

Efperaadtf. Nad foi com OS chriftolhc 
olhos do corpo que ovi, mas 5j. 4tw '* 
com os do efpirito > e fuccedeo 
affim como von a dizer. Ef- 
tava eo bum dia muito trifle , 
e efta rrifteza era mais forte 
que nenhuma das que expert- 
mentei na minha vida. Nafcia 
dasreflexoes que'fazia fobre a 
graodeza das roinhas iniquida- 
des. Nefta hora na6 efperava 
para a minha alma outro def- 
tioo mais , que o Inferno, e 
a condemna^ao , quando inef- 
peradamente julguei ver o. Se--^****-^ 
nhor Jefus pondo do alco do 
Ceo em miro feus olhos , e 
1. N di- 



194 f*r*ffinq& 

dizendo-me > ere em o Seahoi 
Jefus Chrifto » e feras (klvo. 

Eu Jhe repliquei; Seoher , 

foil hum grande * e mujto gran* 

de peccadpr : mas . refpondeor 

me , bafta-te a roinba Gra^a. 

A.c#r 1* AfFoutei-me a dizer-lhe; SeDhcr, 

* que hei de crer * Kcpenriaar 

mence ham ralo de te ferio 

roiaha alma » e ^eftas palavras , 

f#f yr *£<#< ^ w/jw nunuLters 

. fomc\ € oque c?t em mm nun* 

(A tera fede t mederao aconhe* 

set que crer , e hit era a roefc 

Hia coufa ; e. que vem , e cr£ 

.em Jefus Chrifto aquclle Ho^ 

jnem , que procura a fua fa\va» 

^ao com todas as veras , median-* 

<e os merecimentds defuapaU 

sad. Comprehendi que al£m de 

far. grande peecador, podia ek 

perar fer-lhe grato , e fer fair 

vo por die , porque nos diflfe ; 

Jun&tf. Q q ue j}> c ljeg A t mm rub Jerk re* 

jiitAde. Augmeutoutfe minha 

con- 



$Oftfia©fa recoFdando^me deltas . 
ftfUvifl&t. Ctattta vpioi aoMuib-i' *&* 1. 
4o, $#*» faJvar ; 0$ peceadorq$$ JJ^ |0 
o fim da Lei he para juftificaj ' * 
todo aqwU* que c$ » morreo 
porm$Q$ jpeccados » e.refufcfr- 
tou pa** uofla j pftiftca$aQ j amar * * 
hq», 9 lavou-no? de aotfos pec T 
<adQ$ qq feu mef&o., fatigue,; 
he medianeiro entre Deo* , . f *&*• 7««- 
#6$ '"■» . jvyjvewlo Tem]pre ' para ia- 
$eree4$r pair n$s. De tudo ifr 
to coadui que *ievia confides 
rar-me como juftificado em fua 
peflba ,, e que kitsfizeja; pelq$ 
poftoa peccados com feu fatv 
gue 5 que. o que tinha, feito par 
ra ©bedecer as ordea£ de fw 
Pai > e fujeitandp-fe a padecer» 
»ao em para elle meft»o » ma$ 
para aquelle ,, que cplbeflift ,q 
fra&q pa*a fua fah»a§ao> > e <m* 
l^iofTe agradecido. . por eft* 
gra^a. Alegrou-fe enwo meu.co? 
ra$a3 , 'foufflti* ; jagrkifes' <fti 
Nii ter* 



4 



ternura , e todos os tnetts "afle- 
^osme indkiavaS a ateatf a Je- 
fa Chrifto i feu Po vb *, etfeus de- 
fignios. • " : ' ' " '■ M - "■ ° 
< ; Chriftdo. Era' com effeito 
Jefus Chrifto que fe patenteava a 
"vofla - alma : mas dizefcme ^oe 
effeito fez efta revela$a6 par- 
ticulanaeate no voflb Eipiri* 
to ?• '■■'•'■ 

. EfpttMndo* MoftroiHme que 
tbda a jufti^a do Mu'ndb na6 
he com tudo mals que bum ef~ 
tado de cbodemnacao : deo-me 
& conhecer que ainda que de? 
va Decs latisfazer a fua ju^'^i 
pode com tudo juftificar o pec- 
cador que o procura : envergo- 
rihou-me pelo modo peccami- 
nofo com -que ha via vivido! e 
eonfundio^me .pela confiflao de 
Uftfiiba propHa-ignoraftcfe j por- 
^ue nunca tive penfamento ai- 
gum que me d#Te tanto a co- 
fahecer quarito he fuave , e bran- 

-'i.- '. do • 



dfhum Gbrl/fae. t$y 

fa o iugo do<5eo^0r:*ella fel 
que aarafle. kuma;>vida fenta, e 
detetffle com aacia poder fa- 
«er alguma coda para honra* 
e gloria dp Salvador Jefu Chri£ 
cq. Sim , fentia que terfa der-r 
ramada todoomeu tengueve 
dado mil vezes minha. vidapof 
•feu amor. • 

5m quan to dqrou eftacon- 
verfacao , paflarao os. dous via* 
jatues a terra encantada > e en- 
trirao uo Paiz de Emmanuel: 
Apcnas c pozera6 o p6 nefta fe- 
\tz morada , logo fe fenjtirao al~ 
iivtados > erefrefcados do a? 
.pqro , e brando que alU ie ref- 
pirava, Ocaminho que poralli 
atraveffava era direito , e piano, 
De tqdos os lados ouvtao o can* 
to cOntiouo do$: paflaros , e a 
voz da rola ; os rios que regao 
os prados , caufavao hum agra* 
davei fufurro » e todos os dia$ 
parecia a terra coberta de novas 

flo- 



flores. Neft* terra ttffortfin&fo 
rejna hutwa 'etefna PntfiaVdia J 
nella nao fe conhece fcoice al* 
gama ; , e cm todo ©r : terf»p& 
brilha b Sol 5 affitttefta* elli 
reflnota do Valle daSoftbra da 
Morte , e fcsViajantes lWfe po* 
8ta5 defte ■ lugar ja aviifctr 
Caftello da Duvida. 

Dejfcdbt irsfe defte tiogar a Ci- 
dade para onde htao i e rielfe 
encontrarao algims dbs <joe a 
habirao s, pois de ordmano o's 
Anjos paAeia6 por alii , y&t ef- 
tar rios cb&fins <io Ceo. Nefta 
lerfa he que fe renovou o con* 
tra&o efltre o Efpbfo , e a Ef- 
pofa , « de qoem fe diz :'Como 
i Efpofe dchttra fun alegrfo nt 
fid Efpofa , do mefmo modi fc» 
Dtos fe regozijdra tuttes.'* Abi 
nunca, ha falta de pao '; ^fem de 
.vinho » e os dous viajantes acha- 
ra5 com fertora todos'osbem 
^ue haviad procurado ria ftia 
> Pe- 



dtbumChriftdo. t$? 

Pefegriaa$a6. Ouvfrad tambem 
▼bats que retumbavap dx Ci- 
dade, cqae diziio : Z>jx*i jr. it. 
Filka (tie Sid» \ eis~g£f*i vim vof- v ' ,a# 
/* Sdvddtr ; /r*e cemfigo as e$~ 
w«, e os pernios y que quit dor* 
Todos os Mora d ores deft e Paiz 
fe chamao o Povo Santo , a * 
Raca refgatada pelo Senbor. 
PaflTando per efta terra, ti- 
Yerao os Peregrinos ' rhais 4 di-* 
verttmentos , e contentamentos 
de qoe nao gozarao em toda 
a fua vida, e durante o tern* 
po que eftiverao do Paiz , on* 
de nafc&rao. Como cada vea 
mais fe avifinbavaa a Cidade , ' 
podprao diftinguilla mclbor j de . 
.tava edificada de perolas , e pe* 
dras predofas » e as ruas erao 
calgados de ouro. Orefptandor 
da Cidade junto ao reflexodog 
faios do Sol , fez tal effeito eta. 
Chriftao .., queadoeceo degoftp. 
Efperando. tambem teve algum 
• . - ■' ac- 



\ 



accommettimentos, da mefraa 
doenga , de forte que tendo-fe 
deitado por terra algum tem- 
po , exclamaVao cheios de tranf- 
porte .• Se vos vedes o meu bctn- 
CMt.5. t. a tnado , dizei-lhe que desfalle- 
90 com a ancia , e defejo > que 
tenbo de o ver. 

Vendo-os neftc eftado httns 
Jardineiros deftes ameaos fitios 
chegarao-fe a elles , e os exhor- 
tarao. a animarem-fe , e a aleu- 
tarem-fe, dizendo-lhes que ef- 
tavao no cabo'de fua peregri- 
nacao > que fedo , e para (era- 
.' pre gozariao da villa do Tea 
amante , a quem tad ardeote- 
o Santo fljcote defejavad v£r. Ao mef- 
utuo * mo tempo lhes derao pad ad- 
miravel , que cpmerao » e vi- 
nho deliciofo , que bebdrajS. 
Tendo-fe com efte fuftento ani- 
mado , e fortificado jqlgarao 
que podiao Continual fua via- 
gem. 

s Ca- 



de bum Chriftai. xqv 

" Cammhando encontrara6 
duas pefToas , cojos veftidos lu- 
aiao coroo* ouro , e cojos fern- 
blames brilhava6 comb a loz. 
Ellas peffoas lhes perguntarao 
doode vinbao > e onde fe tinhao 
alojado ,. que ^mbaragos , e pe- 
rjgos experimemarad ,< qoe got- 
tos , e con folates tiverao na 
fua jomada. Refponderao a to- 
das eftas perguntas , e eftes 
dous Hpmens lhes difterao : So 
vos refta huma grande difficult 
dade a veneer para entrardes na 
Cidade. * 

Pedfrao ChriftaS , e feu com- 
panheiro a eftes Homens » qoe 
quizeffem acqmpanballof : ref* 
ponderao-Ihc *que de boa von*- 
tade 5 mas &flFerao-lhes 5 he 
precifo configais ifto com a 
lyofla propria Fe* ; e forao de 
compaahia ate aviftarem a 
porta. 
\ Entao vt no meu fonho, 
c • , que 

1 . i' 



tJO% VeregrhtqA 

que havia entre eileij e a Por- 
ta horn rio .• mas fern pome pa- 
rk poderem paflTallo. Aovereftd 
rio ficarafl 08 viajantes attom- 
tos , canto rnaia qot tfaes dif- 
. ftrad os does Homes* : he-* 
yos forcofo acravtsflar ofte riot 
ofi naO hayeis 4e chegat a* 
porta. t 
a motee - Os Peregtiiios : Iber pergun-* 

SJnSwwt f * ra6 * fena5 h * V * a 00tro C ** 

e <om tu-'fliinho > que podefle conduatr 

J^imr- & a outre : «w» fo bouve oftica- 
nos para a mente duas pefibas defde at 
gloria, crea^ag ^ Mtwdo^ , as quaes 
foi concedido hirem per elje, 
e fad eftas Enoc , e EKas , e c(~ 
ta graea na6 fe concedera a ue- 
fihum outro Homem ate o dia 
que acabar o Mundo, Defcon- 
fo!ara6 eftas palams os dona 
Peregrinos , e princtpalmentfc 
Chriftao j examinarao portodas 
«s partes para terem ie defcu- 

briao 



tehmGttiJUo. taj 

fcrta5 afgam outro caminho qtit 
podcflfem tomar para evitarem 
o paflar efte Ho » mas ifto fol 
ioutltaieflte. Pergtfnt*ra6 mail 
fios Home&s refplandecentes ft 
t>or toda a parte a agqa era pro*- - 
funda. Refpondferafi-lhes qpe 
Da6 , e <jue a acbariaS mats , 
ou tnetros profunda a propor 4 - 
fea6 da fi- que tiyeflfem em 6 
oenhor do fitio. DiflTerao-lbes 
tnais que na5 podtao neflfc 
occaflao fervh>mes de utilidacte 
alguma ; e os deixarao. " 

Refolvcra6-fe pors os via* Deftifec* 
jahtes a atraveffar o Rio. Ape- f J J o e 'J 
itas Chriftao eorrou nelle, co-chrifta6 k 
mecoo a nao firmar os pes, bora * 
e exclamou aofeu bom amigb mimc ° 
Efperaado: foccorre-me , mett 
q uerido companheiro , vou hifl- 
"do para 6 fundo da fegna, sfs 
ondas vao paOando por flma 
'daminha cabe$a, einefobmer- 
* gem. Alenta-te , lhe dfffe Eipe- 

ran- 



*o4 Pefegri»4f4$ 

raodo » o fundo he bom , en 
o toco. Ah/ meu quertdo ami- 
go , a violencia da morte quad 
pje arrebata ; nao hei de vet e£ 
ta terra deliciofa » onde corrc 
jo leite , e o met No roeftno ins- 
tance encheo-fe de tanianha ef- 
curidaS o efpirito do. pobre 
Cbriftao, que nao .via coufa al- 
guma diante de (i , e perdeo 
os feotidos era tal exceflb, quo 
»a6 podia recordar-fe, nem en T 
.treter-fe das doces confolacoes , 
' que muitas vezes o fuftenfara6, 
e fortificarao durante, o.caminho 
de fua Peregrinagao : ao contra* 
rio todas eftas palavras Ibe an- 
nunciavao os temores de feu ef- 
pirito 5 moftravao-lhe os receios, 
que tinha de morrer nefte rio, 
e de pad chegar a porta defeja- 
'da, e o quanto temia nao fer 
.aht admicctdo. Percebia-fe facil- 
mence que o que defafocegava 
.canto fua alma, era alembran- 



de hum Cbrijho. aoj " 

<ja dos peccados tjue com met- 
tera ou antes da (ua Peregrina- 
igad , oil depots de a ter come- 
c,ado- , podia tamfpem notar~ie 
tjue huraa das coufas que aug- 
mentava fea terror , era a ap- 
parifad de efpiritos malignos', 
affim como o davao a(Ta2 a en- 
tender fuas palavras. 

Conr tudo Efperando exr 
perimentava muito trabalho era 
fuller a cabeca de feu ^amigo 
por lima da agua \ algumas 
Vezes fuccedia nao affirmar 
bem Chriftad 6s pgs , e hir ao 
fundo.. Nefta cruel fitua$ao fa- v 
zia Efperando os maiores es- 
forcos para o confervar ; e ain- 
da que Chriftad eftivefte quail 
tnbrtb , procurava fortificallo , 
e lhe di2ia : Meu Irroao , meu 
Amigo , meu querido Com par 
nheiroi toma alento , eu vejo 
a porta , • e genre que nos efpera 
para aos receber. Mas -Chriftad 

toe' 



ibe refpoadia , ("6 a ti< t'tf (9 

cfperao , porque, defde qae tc 
conbeco , fecapre fofte cbeio de 
, q do amor de Deos. To 
tarabem tivefte 0$ mefraos feifc- 
timentos, ,. djzia Efperando a 
Chriftao. Ah, meii IrmaS* lhe 
jKplicavi efts , fe fofle jufoo > e 
puro , o Seohor certament^ 
vUiar foccoyrasme '; mas os meus 
peccados me Levarao para eft* 
abyfrao, e elle meabaudaoQU, 
£ que , meu querido Itfnao , 
dizia-lbe Efperaudo , totalmen- 
ce te efquecefte de qne taorreo 
por fios jfefus Ct\rifto , e que no? 
lavou dos noflbs peccados em 
feu fangue? Os trabalhos , e as 
fraquezas que experiments nek 
ta paffagem > nad deuotao qua 
o Senhor te defamparafle , fitn 
ellas foracr enviadas paca te exr 
perimentar ; deves mais depref- 
& recordar-te dos favores , que 
. te liberalizer a fua boadade » 



JtfatmCbrJJl*L &b? 

6 na* tud*. aagiaftias pdr'toda 
atu« confiaoeaiwlle, cow fens 
fnejreritnentoSi 

Entao vj go ro«u fonho, 
*jwe . Cbriftao ficon por algum 
tempo refle&indo 3 c Efperando 
ibe difle ainda : Vamos , men 
snnao * aaimarte, Jefus-Chrifto 
16 conferva, etc protege s Efte 
Deos taS bom , tao miferi- B ^J^J 
cordiofo te ^iiarda : Ah menfeuitemo- 
Deos, ab meii Salvador ! Sim* refc 
J*e> ellc > ainda o torno a ver , 
celle roediz: Quando atraveC-'^ 4 ** 
fates os rios, eftarei com vo£- 
£0 , e as iiias ondas nao vos 
ibbmergif ao •• o&u, faoio nonie 
ieja bemdito- Eftas palaTras a£ 
fugencarao os ejfpiriio* maHgOD8» 
4jue na6 fe atreverao mais.em- 
f>rebender coufo algrnna , e 
•cbandp Ohriftad o fuado , co- 
jmo o redo do n'o tinha pou>- 
£a profundidade coafegmraoam* 
fcospaflalio* ' 

Che- 



&o8 . feregrhtdffr 

osAojoi Chegando i prsiia cncootra- 
eipefad 01 rao os dous Homens refplaade- 
SwddS- centcs que os efpetavad , e 
nfioMoa- que, depots de os terem cutn- 
do » priraentado , lhes difierao: fo- 
mos osEfpirkos mandados pa- 
ra fermos uceis aos que (ad os 
faerdeiros da falvacad ; e de 
companhia comarao o caminho, 
que hia a porta. A Cidade efc 
tava fituada em %ra alto mui- 
to efcarpado : com tudo os Pe- 
regrinos fubirao com facilidade, 
porque eraS protegidos pelos 
dous Homens Celeftiaes , e que 
fora diffo haviao deixado apoz 
fl feus defpojos mortaes. Fran- 
Sa6 Je- quearad pois a altura com a 
fembara- , ma ior rapidez , & bem que os 
feuf def* alicerces em que . a Cidade ef- 
pojosmor-ta edificada, foffem mais altos 
tacSa que as nuvens. Atraveflando a 
regiao do at converfarao fobre 
coufas que manifeftavao a paz, 
e a quieta$ao de fuas almas. EA 

taYao 



tavaS cheios de confijtn^a fo-' 
bre o dteftino que, os efperava, 
porque tiverao a ventura de 
paftarem felizmeote o da , e 
demais , porque tinfaao boos 
cornpanheiros para os ajuda-» 
rem. 

Os feus difcurfos com os 
Anjos erao acerca das vaota* 
gens da Pra$a para ondehiao; 
« os Entes Divinos reGontavao* 
HidSJ que fua belleza , e foa glo- 
ria excediao todas as" exprefc , 
Soes. V6s eftais chegados , Jhes nth. i» 
diziao elles , a Montanha d$ 22 '*2>*+ 
Siao y aCidade doDeos vivo,* 
a Jerufalem Celeftial , aonde 
achareis hum numerp infinito 
de Anjos , de Efpiritos , de Juf- 
fos , que eftao na gloria. Hi- Apt. 3,7, 
des habitar no Parailb de Deos, 
onde vereis a arvore da vida, 
de cujos fru&qs fempre vico- 
ibf comereis. Quando tiverdes 4^1,4 
la cbegado , fereis-reveftidos de 

O *" ai- 



alyiffioaos Y«ftfcfc>s .■*'.*. 4RUq>. 
jfu.iz.t. oimea dei*arete ^nfrei , ».C€»m 
quern coave^faiwis tpd^g- o$ 
dias por toda a EtenjHdade 5 
Bad encontrareig uefle lugar tu*-> 

4q . q q«e exp^riipemate* .- G* 
terra 5 ifto he , trabalhos L-fl£i 
ftcge^s a raoleftwis , .« ft m<srte , 
peris todos oftes wales aeaba* 
*ao pa*» fempr^ Hid^s aiuntar- 
vos com Abrahaoyilfaac, J$cpb» 
c denials Profetas que Dqqs $te- 
iervou da fotuja dofgra^al . 

:j. Os Peregr itios perguaracadV :. 
"Que teremos §ue fazer , e quae's- 
fcrao noflas occupies tia Ci? 
dade Santa I Refpondera5~Ui$s ?. 
abi recebereis a recompeufo dbs. 
voffos. trabalhos i fereis ci&io* 
de alegria por caufa das vofljasr 
afflic^oes $ colberei* or que fe- 
nieaftcs.. 7 e 0. fru#© de todaa 
as. - voffas ora$6es* das voffas la-* 
grimasy e.de tudo © que fof* 
fi-elksLpelo Ret Hodfcurfo da 



- de hum Ckrifi*o. % i x 

Ytafla Peregrina^aS. Ahi aoda,- a^w, 4. 4. 
xeis coca coreas de ouro > e go- 
aareis inceffantfmente da vifta 
do Santo por escellencja. Ahi 
fcrrireto conCMyiadanaenre com 
voflo* Joovores , com voflas 
acclaroagSes , e acc,6es degna^as^ 
aqaeUe qde defej#reis fenir nb 
Hondo, amda q?ae, coon muiro 
trabalhb per caiifa da fraqneza 
de v*>flfa came. VoHqs olhoi fc 
» rebacar io de ? &r © Todo-Po*- 
derofo , e vofTos ouvidos fe enf 
cantattf& de 'OUTirero fua voz. 
Gozttpfo da cortfpaxihia de vok 
fbs amigos que vieraS a&iantfc 
de V6s ^ozai> da Gidadc Santa, 
e eereis ogofta de peceber <m 
qi*e' vteteav depfois de v6$. Sc* tA^i^ 
*efe reveftidos de gloria, de 1 ?- 
mageftade , e em: eftado tfigoo 
de acompaahar o >Rei dos Rei$i jW l4 . 
Eftareis , com die qoaado feat *>**• 7- * 
a 1 tronribeta , e quandtf elle vier J°' Gwii $ t 
fobre *i jwrens afleaiado nq* 2. 3. 
O ii azas 



azas dos ventos. Affiftifels jon- 
to a elle quando eltiver no feu 
Throno para proferir os feus 
juizos , c votareis igualmente 
quando pronunciar a fcntenca 
contra os que obrarao a ioiquU 
dade , ou fofiem Anjos > :ou 
Homcns, porque era6 tambem 
. voflbs inimigos aflim como erao 
feus ; e quando *vqltardes para 
a.Cidade, eftareis com elle, e 
nunca o deixareis para fern* 
pre. 

Como fe ayifinhavao da 
porta » fahio huma companbia 
do Exercito Celeftial para vir 
ao feu encontro. Os dous An- 
jos diflerao a efta Divioa tro- 
pa : Eftes Homens que vedes , 
tiverao hum fummo amor ao 
coflb Soberano Seiihor , em 
quahto eftavao na terra » e to- 
do .deixarao por feu Sanco No- 
me ,• affim ,elJe nos mandon. 
que os foifemos bufcar> e nos 

x ' os 



di hum Chrijlaa. %iy - 

os* conduzimos ao termo de 
fua viagem , que confifte em 
reunir-fe aofeu Redempcor , e 
cm ter a felicidade de velio fa- 
ce a face. EtnVirfude defta at- 
teftacao a tropa Celeftial fer 
kuma graode acclamecao , di- . 
zendo : Felices os que forao Afve.1^ 
convidados para a Cea das vo- 
das do Cordeiro. Ao mefmo 
tempo vierao tambem ao fea 
encontro maitos trombetas do 
Rei 5 cutnprifnentaVao Chriftao , 
e feu companheiro , e para feli- 
citallos fiteerao hum concerto 
melodiofo com inftrumentos bek 
licos, cujas vbzes forao repe- 
tidas pelos ecos Celeftiaes. 

Depois toda a tropa os 
cercou , alguus ;os precedfao > 
outro§ eftavao a feos lados »\ 
como para guardallos > e coa- 
fervallos neftas altas regioes , 
kvando-os em crtuhfo , de for- 
te que quern tivefle a felicidade 

de 



**4 * PirtgraufM* 

de v&r (emelhantc efpe&aculo, 
enidaria que o Ceo todo vei© 
20 feu encontro. Em quanto 
hao aflim acorn panhados , mo 
eedarao os tnorabetas de toca* 
rem Tons hannonjofos $ aomef- 
mo tempo todos eftes Entes 
Ceieftiaes teftemunhava6 com 
fuas gefticulacoes , e foas Tif- 
«as , o quanto eftavao fatisfei- 
ftos de os ter por cofupanhetrqs, 
a com que gofto viobao ao fen 
encontro , de maneirt que j£ 
ambos cuidavad eftarem na ha* 
bitacao Celeftial antes deterem 
la chegado , tad arrebatado? 
efiavad de fe acharem nefta 
companhia de Bemaventomdos » 
econtentes de ouvirem el&de- 
liciofa mufica! Bern deprcffsr 
chega>a5 a vifta da Cidade: e 
quern poderia e*pre(Iar os feu- 
timentos de que fe penetr£ra5, 
e a alegria qae interiormenee 
fentfraa , . imaginando-fe que* 

hiao 



dtkmQirtJLo. %t% 

fciatf gosar da ie&ddade Q» e& 
tShsm em htima< Gompanhla fe» , 
ffttlhftote > "e ifto : para fe'rflpre > 
Cftes fefttimeatos. ekcedem to* : 
da a. expteflao" * e he Unpoffi*- 
vel* «> defetev<e*tm~fe. Alfint 
chegarao a porta > e virao que 
fid feu fiffi<3> hatfa fiutna iftfcri- 
pgafly que difeia •• Felitet *s 4f*t 
tumfrtt* is ftitni mA*d4Mmo$\ A t 9 *- 
f*fu Perem direito s grvtte -4e l4# 
*/'&, e fura %ntrdt*m »i CMa* 
Itt-fet** pant*. « • % "' ] 

Entad tff- tfo meil foahb V 
que os Homens tefplandeten- 
tcs lhes difle>a6 que <Jhama{Ierffc 
Tendb-o feteo > appatecfcra^ 1 
fortsT Moyf& ,. Enoc > EliaS , fc 
tmtras perfonagens , e lhe$ dif- 
ierao .' Eftes Peregrinos pattirtf&. 
da Cidade de Deftrui^ao , e dty- 
ararao tudo a erTekos do amo* 
que $>fofefla6 ao Senhor delfe 
iogar. Sobre ifto entrega*fao os , 
•Peregrinos os Paffa-porces que 
■ ■ • • ii*- 



».' 



twhaS reeebido do priacjpio. 
Lcvafao nos ao t Rei, que , ten- 
do-os examioado-, mandouqoe 
0W. t€. i. fe atjrilTe a porta ; para , jitSe . 
elle, dar etttrada ahum Povo 
jufto, Povo obfervadpr da ver- 
dade. .- ..-.,'.! - ■- 

. Abrio-fe pois a porta > e no 
nsefmo initante • .qije eqtrarao, 
fe traosfigurarao ; reveftira6-os 
de veftidos mate brilhances que. 
o ouroj derap-lhes corpa? cm 
final de hoora , e barpas para 
cantarem os Louvores do-Eter- 
no } e pareceo*me oovir no men 
Sonho repicarem todos; os li- 
nos da Cidade como teftemu- 
*bo de alegria»,£ que. fe Jhes 
jdifle: Entrai naaJegria denoC- 
ib Senhor. Ouvi tambem pro- 
ferirem eftes Peregrinos em 
akas vozes : ; Betfae , bprnrs , 
gUrix > e fader fe dim eo que tf- 
A&*. 5.13. tifenatdo no thr$n$ , e tpGerdei- 
,4 ' r* ^*r /A&f csjtctdos dps fee** 

Us* l Pre- 



£ bum ChifUS. ti7 

Precifamente como abriaS 
as poms ao& dou$ viajao«es pa- 
ra Ihes darcm entrada , olhei 
apdz ellcs » e vi a Cidade , 
cujo re{plandor fe affemelbava 
ao do Sol J- as fuas xqas me 
pareccrao ferem caJ$adas de 
<Hjro » e paflearem por ejlas 
muitas perfooagens trazendo em 
iuas cabecas cpioas > e nas 
,fua$ maos palmas j tinhao tarn- 
bem harpas para cantarem os 
JLouvores do Altiflimo ; pare* 
ceo* me que muitos tinhao azas» 
e 4}ae naturajmente refpondtad 
fern nuoca ceflarem , J#/tfo , 
Santo > SdntO) he Senkor. .* 

Defejava ver mais , ppreVn 
lecharao-fe as portas, o pouco 
qae vi da felicidade defies dout 
viajantes,, me fez defejar ardence- 
jnente cer a mefma forte, eacfaar- 
wc^om elles. Efta idea fez em 
(iniw tal iqapreflao , que accorded 
e defvaQccjsorfe o«meu Sonho, 

CON- 



Il9 ttngtmqtf: 

'CONCL.U&A0. 

Agora , m*u qiierido Lei- 
tot 9 ja que te concei o meg 
Sonbo , y§ fe podes uiterpre- 
tallo.- mas acaotela te dep in- 
terpretares falfamente £ porque 
em vez de te ocHteares 5 pode- 
f is eoganar-te , e precipftf-te no 
crrcx De nenhum modo zom- 
bes do exterior defte Sonho j 
as figuras , e os reeratos de que 
me fervi > na« devem iaotiva* 
©s ceus * motejos , e defyre- 
*o$; tal femimento (6 fe per* 
doarfa a aieafoos ; e a loo* 
Cos* ante* porewi deves da tua 
parte corihecer qua! foi b 
tneo defignio , quaodo tratei 
de femelhante materia.* Corre 
as cortinas , e 6s *eos , de que 
me fifto /contempla o feflticto 
de miohat metaforas , e had" 
erraras. Se procuras a terda- 
• ' , de» 



de , encontraras <:ouf«s que Mo- 
dern fer nwis* uteis a hum cf-> 
pirito fao. Reprova o que te 
parecer baixo , mas aproveita 
o oura > que neite ifc - ftode. 
actiar. 



FI2& 



f.. x CA- 



C ATA L O GO 



DOS M r 

UVmOS IMPRESSOS A CUSTA 
FRANCISCO ROLE AND * 

Imprefjor-liiweif em Usboa oo Bairro Ait* » 
aa efqvina Ja Rita do Norte. 



A 



k TLAS para, ufo da Moctdade Portugucza 

com hum Tratado metbodico da Etfcra : 

Tradu^o 1 accrcfcentada , corregfda , adnota* 

da t c adornada com 14 Mappas , em 8. I. 

s toI. Lisboa 178a. 

Amigo do Principe , « da Patria , xro Dialogos en- 
, t« hum Pilofofo, e hum Lavrador; traduzido 
do Prancei , em 8, t. vol. Ibid. 1 770. 

A vitas , e Reflcx6es fobre'as Obriga'c.oes dos Reli- 
grofos. Nova Ediqao" emendada * e augmeotada, 
eraS. 4 Vol. Ibid. 1778. • 

Arte de Pre'gar fegundo o Efpirito do Evangelbo* 
com hum. Difcuxfo preliminar fobre a Eloquen- 
cia , em 8. Ibid. 1777. 

Arte Poetica de Moracio , tfaduzida > e illuftrada 
por Candido Lufiiano. Segunda Ediqa6 correda, 

• emendada > e augmentadx com as Regras da Ver« 
fificacaS Portugueza, eni. Ibid. 1778. 

Arte de fe trarar a fi roefmo nas enfermirfade* 
vencreas/ e de fe curar de feus diffcrentes Sym. 
ptofnas , traduzido do Francez : para_fer»if de 
continuaqa6 *o Avifo 00 Peve fobre « fua Jeu- 
de por Tiffot, em 8. Coimbra , 1 777. 

Adagios , Proverbios , Rita as , e Aoexhis d* 



■■■ Lingua Portiigima , rircoplltrJoa por" P^ R. t L. 1 

r E. L. . cm 8. grande Lisb. 1780. 

Beluario , efcrito em Franccz ptfr Marmontel * • 

traduzido por J. tf. T. M. , en» S. Ibid. 177!- 
Bom Lsvrador , ou o Apaixonado da Lavoura* 
com hum tratado fobre os Eftrumcs &c. , em 
\I, a Vol. Ibid. I779. . • 
Boa Lavradora, ou a Cafcira Ecoiioraica, trader* 

zida do Franccz , para fervir dc continuaqao aa 
Bom hawador , em 8. Ibid. 'I779. 
CJofturncs dos Ifraelitas, efcrittw cm Frances por 
Fleuty ,' t traduzidos por Joao" Rofado de Villa* 
Lobos. Em 8. Ibid. 1778. 
CoftifOKs dos Chrffiaos defde os primeiros Secu« 

Jos da Igreja ate*, ao prcfcnte para ferem uteis 
v i Rcligiao . e ao Eftado , efcritos em Franccz 

pelo mcfroo Fleury , e traduzidos por Joa6 

v Rofado de Villa Lobos. Em 8. 2. V«l Ibid. 178a. 
Diario do Chriftao , fantificado pela Oraqao , e 

Meditaqad ■, traduzido do Franccz cm la. i?*o. 
Difcurfoacercado modode fomcntar a induAriado 

Povo.emg. Ibid. '1778. -• 

Difcurfo fobre a inutilidaJc' dos Efponfati dos Fi- 

Jhbs » celcbrados fern conient'imen'to dos Pais, 

por Barthbfomeo Coelho Neve* Rebello , cm 

8. Ibid. 177J. 
.Efpirito do C^riflianifmo . ou conformidade do. 

Cfefiftaocqm Jcfu Chrifto : fegunda Edi<ja<5 cor. 

rcfta * e emeudada , cm 8: Ibid. 1782. 
Enfermidadcs dos Exercitos pelo Barad Van-S»Vie- 

ten \ traduzido por Antonio Martins Vidigal.Tcr- 

ceira Ediqad corrc&a , c emepdada , cm ta. Lis* 

boa- r'781. ' • - 

Elemcntos da Poetica. por Pedro Jofe* da, Foctfe* 

ca ; fdgunda Edi<jao correika . e augmcrttad*, 

em 8. t78r 
Fabulas de Efopo , traduzidas da Lingua Grega 

com applicant Moracs acada Fabula , em 8. 

Ibirf. 1778. .*i Hi$- 



Wprfe &hA d**«rtugal P or is CtaR » tndte?. 

'da em Portuggei 4 com Notts faiftoricaa , cri- 

•« *»<!■* , gtogTafcas t cm J. grand*. Tooio I. e 

41. Lisho*. I7«U. Qe umfoi a tempts fc hic«* pa. 

. tilisoudo mais- JV/*w tejia Uijlvri* . art fe cum* 

Hifioria Univerfal.cCcrita«m Franooz pde Abbade 
Miilqt. , e traduaida-ejn Vulgar por.J. J. B. cm SL 
grange. Tom. {. 2. q ju «(r tcmp«s a tempos 
J't publtcara hum F#/wnpe« */i* Bifitnti atije 

Hiftoria Eccfofiaftica , «u ©s Seculaa Chriftao* no 
feu cftabclecimento^i e p.rogreffoa ; efctita em 
-Fttrcci.ptlo. Abhaxk Ducreu*-.* e. ttaduzida coi 
PoJtuguei por ****np*. giande. Tom© 1. a e j. 
De tenipn ^ umpo.s Je publican* hum' Volu- 
me iijia. Hiji.*r i*< a& fe wmptetar* 
Hcroifjpo da Amende., Poem* efcrito cm Fraocez 
1 pdo Abbade. Brute', « tracjuzido por Joaquirn 
,Jofe <W G.ofta,« 3a » em J. Ibid. 177L 
IftMt^ao dc G»ri«Q 4 . Now Edt^aa cuxrefia , o 
cmendada por hum Religtafo Arrabido , em 
. I a> Ibid. »7y% 

IwMJi^aS daSS. Vifgwo pelo elWo da Irnita^ao 
r dc Cbrifto. ,. com ejcejccicio durante o "Sacrifisio 

daMifla, em 12. Ibid. 1779. 

JriArw*^a6 fobre a Logica , oil Dialog** fo&rc a 

, . J?il«fofia Raeiooai por ManocJ Aharc* dq.Quei- 

ros, cm8..Pocto. 176$. 

Li wo. das Meninos * cm que. fe dad as ideas gwaes* 

- .«.dofim$6cs dasvCQufas , que os Mcnino*- devem 

.ft bet ,. wn 8c Ujb»:.t77?. 

JVIifcellanea Curiofa, e, Proveitofa , ou Compiled, 

•utirada dai mei1i0res,Qbras. das Na^ots Eitnuagci* 

. tts$:tradu*ida # e. ordeftada, por"** en) 8 4vol. 

Ibid. 1782. Brevemcnte % fe public an4 o-T*n»V% 

Nrttete da Mythologia <,.ou Hiftoria do Pagaaiftno 

. para iruolbg<sn«i3'djqj( Pactat., Cruras , kc. era 

-ti#rande Ibid. 1780. , r - Qb^a? 



Qhxai Boatkaftda Domin g o? d— JUk Quit*. 4ft*. 

gunda EdicaQ corre&a , c augmcntada com as 
Obr'as Pofthumas. e Vida do Author, em X. a 
Vol Lisboa.. ijSi. , - 

Qbras . Pocticas d« Joaquira Forturtato do Vanada- 
tes Gamboa. *m «. Ibid. I773« : 

Panegyricos . e Difcurfos Evapgejieos , recopiJa- 

„dos « e traduzidos dos melhoFet Qradores Fran, 

: cezes* e ltalianos » cm. la. Tom. I. Ibid. 17$©. 

Perfcito Pcdagogo em a Arts de educar aMocidade; 

1 cm que ie-dao as Regras da Policial > c Urbanit 

• 4*d« Chcifta, coafofrac oV ufoa > e ceftume* de 

Portugal, cm 1 a. Ibid. 1 7^a. 
Pcfcgrvoa^ao d<'Qirifia£ , 04 Yiagcrn para a-Ciy 

dade.Cclcftc.; efcrita debaixo .da Alkgoria de 
ihora fonho ; traduzida, cm Vulgac^por F. fl,., I. 

JL,. E. L. , em 8 i.tol. Ibid 1782., 
JUfteaoes. .fobre a yaidade dos Homcns. Tcrceint 

Ediqao corre&a , e avgmerttad* '» eat 8. Ibid. I77S. 
R«gijg»$vd#i.V^riitit,aqad Portugu<;za po* hum Ano? 

nymoi cm 8- Ibid. 1777- . 
Secretary P^ugupz Quantf Edicio corrpOa. x ,9 

augmeotada em 8. Ibid. 1782. . 

I'latado 4as 4 0^f if aqqts da vida Chrifta para a 

ufo dc.todo$ os Fieie : e ferity em Fra»Ke* .pe« 

lo Padre- M 'Piracy.; c,t aduajdo «o> Poring**** 

peib Capitad Mangel d« Soufa , em i, a Vpl. 

. Ibid. I7T9. . / 

'Tratado CbpTOCOz-Madico da* Agwas das Cartas 

vporjoao Nune^ <J*g»»«n«8. Ibid.. i77». • > 
Tijcfouro de PfjsgadofCB # «m I. Tqi»m» a. ' 



Qs Scgaintes, ifiaS-ft imprimink, ' 

Enfaio fubre^o cara&cr , coftutnes , c capactdade 
•• das Mulhcres nos differences Scculos ; cfcri'ta cot 

Francez por M. Thomaz , c traduzido en Por- 
• tuguez , era 8. t vol . 
Dialogos dos Mortos para dcfabufar a Mocidade de 

muitos prcjuifos : Trsduzidos do Francez , em 

Portuguez por Joatf Rofado dc Villa-Lobes » 
■ em J.- i vol. . 
Hlftoria de Theodofio o Grande por Flechier , tra- 

duztda -era Vulgar pelo Capital Manoel de Sou- 
fa* em 8. 
Confidcracdos fobre as caufas da Grandczs, e De. 

eadencia dot Romanos por Mbntef<juicu » tradu- 

zidas por Joao Rofado <ie Vtlla-Lobos. cm 8. 

a. Vol. 
. Hiftoria de Franqa pelo, Abbadc MiUot, traduzt- 

da em Vulgar, cm 8. $ Vol. v 

jiaufragio de Sepulveda , Poems de Jtronymo 1 

Cortc Real . em 8. ' 
Coras Poericos tie: Ft ancifco de Sa d* Miranda , 

em 8. i Vol. 
Ulyflea, ou JJsboa edificada. Poems Heroico de 
•• Gabriel, Perejra de Caftro, em g. ' 
Qrfgem » e Orthografia *U Lingua Portwgueza por 

• Duarte Nune« do Lead , en 8. 
Djfcurfos * e Dialogos dos Mortos , efcritos na 

Lingua Grega por Luciano , e vtrtidos na Por- 

tugucza pur Fr. Jacintho de S. Miguel * em t. 
Seram politico » ou Paleftrae agradaveia nas ooitea 

de Inverno para divertimento doscutiofos* poc 

F. d. G T. cm 8. a Vol, 
Lymade Diogo Bernardcs, contem as fuas Eclo* 

gag, e Cartas , cm 8, 
Officio, de N. Senhora para todos os tempos do 

anno , com as Oraqoes neccfiarias a todos oa 

Ficis Chtiflaos , cm fa. 



20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord, 

Thank you that this PDF Ebook 

has been released so that we are able 

to learn more about you and wiser versions. 

Please help it to have wide circulation 

Please help the people responsible for 

making this Ebook available. 

Please help them to be able to have more 

resources available to help others. 

Please help them to have all the resources, 

the funds, the strength and the time that they 

need and ask for in order to be able 

to keep working for You. 

I pray that you would encourage them and 

that you protect them physically and 

spiritually, and the work & ministry that 

they are engaged in. 

I pray that you would protect them from the 
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them 
or their work and projects, or slow them down. 

Please help them to find Godly friends who 

are able to help. Provide helpful transportation 

for their consistent use. 

Remind me to pray for them often as this 

will help and encourage them. 



Please give them your wisdom and 
understanding so they can better follow you, 
and I ask you to do 
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 



Concerning Christians and Christianity 

1. Christians are those who follow the teachings 
of Jesus Christ. 

2. The Teachings of Jesus Christ are explained in the 
book called the Gospel (Injil) or the New Testament. 

3. The New Testament is the First Place to find and record 

the teachings of Jesus Christ, by those who actually knew Him. 

4. The New Testament has never been disproved 
archeologically or historically. It has and remains accurate. 

5. The New Testament Predicts that certain events will happen in the 
Future, 

7. The Reliability of the Old Testament and the New Testa menta re 
clear indications of the accuracy of the New Testament, 

8. Jesus Christ did Notfail in His mission on Earth, 

9. Jesus Christ Pre-existed, This means that He existed BEFORE 
the Creation of the World, 

10. When C hristians worship J esus C hrist, they are NOT worshiping 
another Human being, 

11. J esus Christ did not become God by performing good works, 

12. Christians cannot perform good works in order to go to Heaven. Those 
who want to find God must admit they are notable to be Perfect or Holy, 
and that they need the help of God to help them get rid of their Sins, 



14, More than 500 Million Christians around the world today are NOT 
Roman Catholic, The Vatican does NOT speak for Christianity in many 
situations. 



Concerning Christians and Christianity (2) 

1 5. Judas did NOT die in the place of Jesus Christ on 
the cross. 

16. Jesus Christ had no motive to escape his fate. Jesus Christ 
was born to communicate His message of Hope and 
Redemption for mankind. 

1 7. Without the Blood of Jesus, it would be impossible for those 
who believe in Jesus Christ to be saved, to have Eternal Life. 

18. Christians worship ONE God, NOT three Gods, 

19. In True Christianity, Historically, the Trinity is = 



a) God the Father 

b) God the Son 

c) God the Holy Spirit 



20, The worship of Angels orCreated Beings, orCreatures oranything 
exceptGod (God the Father, God the Son [Jesus Christ], 

and God the Holy Spirit, is forbidden. 

21. The Trinity IS NOT = Mary, J oseph and J esus 

22. The Trinity is NOT = J esus, J oseph and God the Father 

23, Gabriel is NOT another name for J esus Christ. 



24. Anyone can become a Christian if they want to, 

25. Christianity IS not something that can be done EXTERNALLY, 
A person is a Christian because of what they believe in their Heart, 
inside of them, Their own sincerity before God is the true test, 

26. Those who acceptan electronic mark [666] forthe purchase of goods, 
in their right hand orforehead are NOT able to become Christians, 



Concerning Christians and Christianity (3) 

People are innocent if they do not know and have no way of knowing that 
they are doing wrong. The Christian God places the knowledge of good 
and bad in the hearts of each and every individual. 

NooneexceptGod is Holy. 

It is wrong to murder innocent people. 

It is wrong to kill Christians who have notactively harmed anyone. 

People are NOT Christians simply because their family is "Christian". 

People are NOT Christian because they are born INTO a "Christian"family. 

A person cannot become a Christian "AUTOMATICALLY". 

No one can be BORN a Christian, but becoming a true Christian will guarantee 
Eternal Life, in Heaven and with God. 

The Presumption thata person is a Christian simply because they are 
going into a Church and sitting there is False. 

Churches have people inside of them thatare NOT Christian, but they 
wantto learn more aboutGod. 

A Church, or a Church Official CANNOT MAKE anyone a Christian. 

Christians do NOT convertanyone by Force, because this action is a 
violation of the CHOICES thatGOD alone is able to make. To force others would 
suggestthatGod is weak, and cannot do this by Himself. The Christian God has 
much Strength but uses it to show love and help in this life, notunkindness. 

Only God could FORCE someone to do something against their will, and 
the C reator of the Universe does NOT behave in thatmanner. 

The Choice of what to believe or not to believe is up to Each individual, 
who must make up their own mind, of their free will. 

There is no way to impose Christianity on anyone by Force. 



Conversions by Force to Islam are NOT recognized by GOD or Christians. 



Concerning Christians and Christianity (4) 

Those who are converted from Christianity to Islam by Force 
or coercion, are Still Christian, AND STILL considered Christian. 



Once a person is recognized by God as a genuine Christian, they are 
"sealed" permanently. There is no way for any Human to change this. 

Forcing any Christian to say that they convert or accept Islam simply 
makes that Christian to state something which is FALSE. There is 
no such thing as Genuine conversion that God can recognize 
OUT of Christianity, if that person was a Christian. 

To suggest that Christians could be converted by Force, actually 
means (signifies) that there are actions that humans can take that can 
FORCE God somehow to UNDO or ALTER what He has done. This is 
not the case. Actions that Humans Force other Humans to take are 
not recognized by God as a true Change of Mind, ora Change of Heart 

Once a person becomes a Christian, All of their sins (past, present, 
and future) are forgiven. They are reconciled to God for Eternity, and 
nothing can change this. Forced Conversions to Islam are not considered 
Valid either by God or Christians. No one can undo in the Heart of 
a person, what God can do. The link between a Christian and God 
is a link that Cannot be broken. Saying anything to the contrary 
will not alter or change this. 

Christians do not Depend on their sanctuaries or Church buildings 
in order to meet with God. Harming a building against the God who made 
the Universe is not a genuine sign of success or progress. Christians 
simply make use of any buildings. Christians are able to meet and 
pray and talk to God by themselves, wit a Church building and 
without a Priest or Pastor. God is always with them. 

Harming a Church building simply proves that some people are afraid 
of Church Buildings. That is all. The Earliest Christians did not have 
Churches or Buildings for Hundreds of Years. 

Harming a Church Building does not harm God, and it does not harm 
Christians. It simply makes them go and use a different building, or 
to meet without one. 



Concerning Christians and Christianity (5) 

Some people have not examined churches very much. MANY are 
very simple and do NOT have decorations or much inside of them. 
In Christianity, this is intentional. This symbolism is on purpose, 
intending to signify that the INNER LIFE of the Christian, is what is 
important to God, and NOT the building in which people worship. 

Man looks on the external and outward appearance. GOD looks on 
the inner heart of each individual. 

There would be no reason for anyone to become upset, if they did 
not think that Christianity was making progress. Those who are upset 
are upset because Christianity has answers, reasons and arguments 
that do not seem to be defeated. God is big enough to defend himself. 

If Christianity is false, it should be possible to explain to Christians 
why and how Christianity is false. Killing or harming Christians is only 
an excuse, a method of hiding from the reality that intellectual 
conversation and explanations of those who are violent do NOT have 
the answers to defend with kindness or reason what they believe. 

Christians believe that almost all violence is a waste of time. It does 
not accomplish what it is "supposed" to accomplish. Those who 
have arguments are able to advance those and explain them to others 
Those who do not use violence instead. This method does not 
convince Christians or others to adopt methods of violence. 

People become like the God they serve. If the God they serve is 
unkind and unmerciful, that is what the followers become. If the God 
being worshiped is cruel and mean to women and children, then that 
is what the followers of that God usually will become. 
Jesus Christ is love. Christians try to be loving. 



People have the option of accepting to believe in the Teachings of 
Jesus Christ in the New Testament or rejecting those teaching. The 
choice in this life is up to each person. God is the one who makes 
His own rules. Thankfully, the God of this world decided to use 
Love and kindness to explain Himself so that all of us would have 
a chance to learn and to experience the unconditional love of Jesus 
Christ, (books are listed in this Ebook. Those who want to refute 
Christianity may want to start by refuting the books listed in this PDF) 



Concerning Christians and Christianity (6) 

True Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are not 
Christians. Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are 
islamic or from any other faith. 

Christians are NOT afraid to talk about the weakness of Christianity, if that is atopic 
someone else wants to discuss. 

Christians will not stone you or harm you because you disagree with them. 

Christian will not make you slave IF you do NOT convert to Christianity. 

Those who truly believe in the TRUTH of what they claim to believe are NOT afraid 
to discuss the content of what they believe with other people. 

Christians may share with you thatyou are not 100% perfectand Holy, and Christians 
will Admitand acknowledge thatTHEY are NOT perfect or Holy. 

Christians admit that they need a savior, that they cannot be good enough on their 
own.andthattheycannotperform ENOUGH good and HOLY actions to please God. 
Thatis the starting pointforanyonetobecomea Christian. 

Those who engage Christians in discussions about religion should be willing to look 
atthe history, the archeology, the science and all of the aspects of religion and the 
books that they use or defend. Thatis simply being honest. And those who seek 
spiritual truth are NOT afraid to discuss honestly issues of religion. 

IF GOD is GOD, then GOD will STILL be GOD after a conversation takes place. 
Those who follow God should be willing to think and use the mind that God gave to 
them. IF God gave people a mind, HE expects them to use it. Discussions are part 
of the use of the mind. 



There is a lot of history about OTHER religions that can be found in the West. In 
other nations, FEAR of being wrong induces and provokes censorship. But history 
can be proven and demonstrated. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in 1947-48. 
Those scrolls contained the J ewish Old Testament. They were dated scientifically 
to be 200 years OLDER than the time of J esus Christ. The J ewish Old Testament 
has NOT been changed or altered. This is simply a scientific and historic Fact. 

God Preserves His Word. His word is the Old and New Testament. IF you are 
seeking truth, what do you have to fear from Truth ? 



Concerning History and the Early Church 

Christians do NOT pray to MARY. The Bible never teaches to Pray 
to Mary. Mary was born a human sinner, and became a Christ-follower. 

Prayers to ANY Human (Except Jesus Christ, who was God 
who became Human for a short time) is IDOLATRY 

Christians do not pray To Statues, which is IDOLATRY 

Christians do not pray To Icons, which is a Graven Image, 
which is ALSO IDOLATRY. 

The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Mary. 

The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Saints, 
as this would be blasphemy, and taking worship and adoration 
away from God. 

It is the Mediation of Jesus Christ alone which serves to 
communicate between God and Man, and NOT any other Human. 

Christians know which books of the Bible are part of the Bible and 
belong in the Bible. There is a great deal of evidence and 
documentation over the whole world for the conclusion, about 
which books belong in the Bible. 

Some books mav help to clarify or explain (these are Free Books): 



For those who read English: 

1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the 
Worship of Images was established, by John Mendham - 1850 

2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler 

3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler 

4) The worship of Mary [proven to be Unbiblical] 
by James Endell Tyler 



THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE 



Concerning History and the Early Church 

We recommend, for your potential consideration, 
the following books: 



1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the 
Worship of Images was established, with copious notes 
from the Caroline books compiled by order of 
Charlemagne by Rev John Mendham - 1850 



2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler 

The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be contrary 
to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the primitive church 
and to involve contradictory and irreconcilable doctrines within the 
Church of Rome itself (1847) 



3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler 

Primitive christian worship, or, The evidence of Holy Scripture and 
the church, concerning the invocation of saints and angels, and the 
blessed Virgin Mary (1840) 



4) The worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler 



5) The Pope of Rome and the popes of the Oriental Orthodox 
Church 

by Caesarious Tondini (1875) also makes for interesting reading, 
even though it is a Roman Catholic work which was approved 
with the Nihil Obstat (not indexed by the inquisition) notice. 



THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE 



Concerning History and the Roman Catholic Church 



Historic Information on the Roman Catholic Church 
can be found - in online searches - under the words: 

papal roman catholic, papist, popish, 
romanist, Vatican, popery, romish, 

There are many free Ebooks available 
online and at Google that cover these topics. 



There is of course the standard 

works on the proven history of the Vatican: 

The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop, which uses 
more than 200 ancient Latin and Greek sources. 

The Roman Schism illustrated from the Records 



of the Earlv Roman Catholic Church 



by Rev. Perceval. 



Those who have trouble with Vatican documents concerning 
early Church Councils should conduct their own research 
into a document called the " Donation of Constantine ", 
which was the false land grant from the Roman Emperors 
to the Vatican. 



Saved - How To become a 

Christian 

how to be saved 

A Christian is someone 

who believes the 

following 



Steps to Take in order to become a 

true Christian, to be Saved & Have a 

real relationship & genuine 

experience with the real God 

Read, understand, accept and 

believe the following verses from 

the Bible: 

1. All men are sinners and fall short 
of God's perfect standard 

Romans 3: 23 states that 

For all have sinned, and come short of 

the glory of God; 



2. Sin - which is imperfection in our 
lives - denies us eternal life with 
God. But God sent his son Jesus 
Christ as a gift to give us freely 
Eternal Life by believing on Jesus 
Christ. 

Romans 6: 23 states 
For the wages of sin is death; but the 
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

3. You can be saved, and you are 
saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You 
cannot be saved by your good 
works, because they are not "good 
enough". But God's good work of 
sending Jesus Christ to save us, 
and our response of believing - of 
having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is 
what saves each of us. 

Ephesians 2: 8-9 states 

8 For by grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is 
the gift of God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man should 
boast. 



4. God did not wait for us to become 
perfect in order to accept or 
unconditionally love us. He sent 
Jesus Christ to save us, even 
though we are sinners. So Jesus 
Christ died to save us from our sins, 
and to save us from eternal 
separation from God. 

Romans 5:8 states 

But God commendeth his love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. 

5. God loved the world so much that 
He sent his one and only Son to die, 
so that by believing in Jesus Christ, 
we obtain Eternal Life. 

John 3: 16 states 

For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and 
in what he did on the Cross for us, 
by dying there for us, you know for a 



fact that you have been given 
Eternal Life. 

I John 5: 13 states 
These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of 
God; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
the name of the Son of God. 

7. If you confess your sins to God, 
he hears you take this step, and you 
can know for sure that He does hear 
you, and his response to you is to 
forgive you of those sins, so that 
they are not remembered against 
you, and not attributed to you ever 
again. 

I John 1 : 9 states 

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 

just to forgive us our sins, and to 

cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

If you believe these verses, or want 

to believe these verses, pray the 

following: 

" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you 

for dying on the cross for my sins. I 

open the door of my life and ask you 



to save me from my sins and give 
me eternal life. Thank you for 
forgiving me of my sins and giving 
me eternal life. I receive you as my 
Savior and Lord. Please take control 
of the throne of my life. Make me the 
kind of person you want me to be. 
Help me to understand you, and to 
know you and to learn how to follow 
you. Free me from all of the things in 
my life that prevent me from 
following you. In the name of the 
one and only and true Jesus Christ I 
ask all these things now, Amen". 

Does this prayer express your desire to 
know God and to want to know His love 
? If you are sincere in praying this 
prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your 
heart and your life, just as He said he 
would. 

It often takes courage to decide to 
become a Christian. It is the right 
decision to make, but It is difficult to 
fight against part of ourselves that 
wants to hang on, or to find against 
that part of our selves that has 
trouble changing. The good news is 



that you do not need to change 
yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray 
and he will begin to change you. 
God does not expect you to become 
perfect before you come to Him. Not 
at all. ..this is why He sent Jesus. ..so 
that we would not have to become 
perfect before being able to know 
God. 

Steps to take once you have asked 
Jesus to come into your life 

Find the following passages in the 
Bible and begin to read them: 

1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of 
the Old Testament - the 1st half of 
the Bible) 

2. Read Psalm 91 

3. Read the Books in the New 
Testament (in the Bible) of John, 
Romans & I John 

4. Tell someone of your prayer and 
your seeking God. Share that with 
someone close to you. 

5. Obtain some of the books on the 
list of books, and begin to read 



them, so that you can understand 
more about God and how He works. 

6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with 
God, thank Him for saving you, and 
tell him your 

fears and concerns, and ask him for 
help and guidance. 

7. email or tell someone about the 
great decision you have made today 
in 



Does the "being saved" 
process only work for those 
who believe ? 

For the person who is not yet 
saved, their understanding of 
1) their state of sin and 2) God's 
personal love and care for 
them, and His desire and 
ability to save them....is what 
enables anyone to become 
saved. 

So yes, the "being saved" 
process works only for those 



who believe in J esus Christ 
and Him only, and place their 
faith in Him and in His work 
done on the Cross. 

...and if so , then how does 
believing save a person? 

Believing saves a person because of 
what it allows God to do in the Heart 
and Soul of that person. 

But it is not simply the fact of a 
"belief". The issue is not having 
"belief" but rather what we have a 
belief about. 

IF a person believes in Salvation by 
Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us 
by email if this is not clear), then 
That belief saves them. Why ? 
because they are magical ? 
No, because of the sovereignty of 
God, because of what God does to 
them, when they ask him into their 
heart & life. When a person decides 
to place their faith in Jesus Christ 
and ask Him to forgive them of 



their sins and invite Jesus Christ 
into their life & heart, this is what 
saves them - because of what God 
does for them at that moment in 
time. 

At that moment in time when they 
sincerely believe and ask God to 
save them (as described above), 
God takes the life of that person, 
and in accordance with the will of 
that human, having requested God 
to save them from their sins through 
Jesus Christ - God takes that 
person's life and sins [all sins past, 
present and future], and allocates 
them to the category: of "one of 
those people who Accepted the Free 
Gift of Eternal Salvation that God 
offers". 

From that point forward, their sins 
are no longer counted against them, 
because that is an account that is 
paid by the shed blood of Jesus 
Christ. And there is no person that 
could ever sin so much, that God's 
love would not be good enough for 
them, or that would somehow not be 
able to be covered by the penalty of 



death that Jesus Christ paid the 
price for. (otherwise, sin would be 
more powerful than Jesus Christ - 
which is not true). 

Sometimes, People have trouble 
believing in Jesus Christ because of 
two extremes: 

First the extreme that they are not 
sinners (usually, this means that a 
person has not committed a "serious" 
sin, such as "murder", but God says that 
all sins separates us from God, even 
supposedly-small sins. We - as humans 
- tend to evaluate sin into more serious 
and less serious categories, because we 
do not understand just how serious 
"small" sin is). 

Since we are all sinners, we all have 
a need for God, in order to have 
eternal salvation. 

Second the extreme that they are 
not good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. This is basically done by 
those who reject the Free offer of 
Salvation by Christ Jesus because 
those people are -literally - unwilling 



to believe. After death, they will 
believe, but they can only chose 
Eternal Life BEFORE they die. 
The fact is that all of us, are not 
good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. That is why Paul wrote in 
the Bible "For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God" 
(Romans 3:23). 

Thankfully, that is not the end of the 
story, because he also wrote " For the 
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. "(Romans 6: 23) 



That Free offer of salvation is 
clarified in the following passage: 

John 3: 16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 
17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world; but 
that the world through him might be 
saved. 



Prayers that count 

The prayers that God hears 

We don't make the rules any more 
than you do. We just want to help 
others know how to reach God, and 
know that God cares about them 
personally. 

The only prayers that make it to 
Heaven where God dwells are those 
prayers that are prayed directly to 
Him " through Jesus Christ " or "in 
the name of Jesus Christ' . 

God hears our prayers because we 
obey the method that God has 
established for us to be able to 
reach him. If we want Him to hear 
us, then we must use the methods 
that He has given us to 
communicate with Him. 



And he explains - in the New 
Testament - what that method is: 
talking to God (praying) in 
accordance with God's will - and 
coming to Him in the name of Jesus 
Christ . Here are some examples of 
that from the New Testament: 

(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none; but such as I have give 
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth rise up and walk. 

(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned and said 
to the spirit, I command thee in the 
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
And he came out the same hour. 

(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had seen the 
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken 
to him, and how he had preached boldly 
at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 



(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward: (i.e. 
toward God) 

(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more a 
servant, but a son; and if a son, then an 
heir of God through Christ . 
(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he 
might show the exceeding [spiritual] 
riches of his grace in his kindness toward 
us through Christ Jesus . 

(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ 
Jesus. 

(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught 
the people, and preached through Jesus 
the resurrection from the dead. 

(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all, that 
your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 

(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, 



but alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death; 
but the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I 
may glory through Jesus Christ in those 
things which pertain to God. 

(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 

(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let 
him do it as of the ability which God 
giveth: that God in all things may be 
glorified through Jesus Christ , to whom 
be praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through 
Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the 
promise of the [Holy] Spirit through 
faith. 



(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour; 

(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working in you 
that which is wellpleasing in his sight, 
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 



Anyone who has questions is encouraged to contact us by 
email, with the address that is posted on our website. 



Note for Foreign Language and 
International Readers & Users 



Foreign Language Versions of the 
Introduction and Postcript/Afterword 
will be included (hopefully) in future 
editions. 



IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ? 



God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help 
me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian. 

God I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow 
anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that 
if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will 
see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will 
allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven. 

God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect. 
I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of my sins. 
I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, that He came to Earth 
to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the penalty for 
all of my sins. 

I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the 
dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and 
resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for 
paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank 
you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending 
your Son to die and raise from the Dead. 

I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I 
renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is 
not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me 
to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to grow and learn how to have 
a strong Christian walk for you, and to be a good example, with your 
help. Help me to have and develop a love of your word the Bible, and 
please bring to my life, people and situations that will help me to 
understand how to live my life as your servant. Help me to learn 
how to share the good news with those who may be willing to learn 
or to know. I ask these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and 
I thank you for what you have done for me, Amen. 



Please Remember: Christianity is NEVER forced. No one can 

force anyone to become a Christian. God does NOT recognize 

any desire for Him, unless it is genuine and motivated from 

the inside of each of us. 



Prayers for help to God 

In MANY LANGUAGES 

For YOU, for US, for your Family 



Dear God, 

Thank you that this New Testament has been released so 

that we are able to learn more about you. 

Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to 
work fast, and make more Electronic books available 
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the 
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to 
keep working for You. 

Please help those that are part of the team that help them on 
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue 
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the 
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to 
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who 
answers prayer and who is in charge of everything. 

I pray that you would encourage them, 

and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they 



are engaged in. I pray that you would protect them from 
the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them 
or slow them down. 

Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think 
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I 
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more 
people 

I pray that you would give me a love of your 
Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give 
me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better 
and to understand the period of time that we are living in. 
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that 
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want 
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in 
my area and around the world. 

I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and 
those who work on the website and those who help them 
your wisdom. 

I pray that you would help the individual members of their 
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but 
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in 
every way. and I ask you to do these things 
in the name of Jesus, 
Amen, 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



5 minutos a ayudar excepto otros - diferencie eterno 



Dios querido, 

gracias que se ha lanzado este nuevo testamento 

de modo que poder aprender mas sobre usted. 

Ayude por favor a la gente responsable de hacer este Ebook disponible. 

Ayudele por favor a poder trabajar rapidamente, y haga que 

mas Ebooks disponible por favor le ayuda a tener todos los recursos, 

los fondos, la fuerza y el tiempo que necesitan 

para poder guardar el trabajar para usted. 

Ayude por favor a los que sean parte del equipo que 

les ayuda sobre una base diaria. Por favor deles la fuerza para continuar 

y para dar a cada uno de ellos la comprension espiritual para el trabajo 
que usted quisiera que hicieran. Ayude por favor a cada uno de 
ellos a no tener miedo y a no recordar que usted es el dios que contesta 

a rezo y que esta a cargo de todo. 

Ruego que usted los animara, y que usted los proteja, 

y el trabajo y el ministerio que estan contratados adentro. 

Ruego que usted los protegiera contra las fuerzas espirituales 

que podrian danarlas o retardarlas abajo. Ayudeme por favor cuando 

utilizo este nuevo testamento tambien para pensar en ellas de modo 

que pueda rogar para ellas y asi que pueden continuar ayudando a mas 
gente Ruego que usted me diera un amor de su palabra santa, 
y que usted me daria la sabiduria y el discernimiento espirituales 

para conocerle mejor y para entender los tiempos que estamos 
adentro y como ocuparse de las dificultades que me enfrentan con cada dia. 
Senor God, me ayuda a desear conocerle mejor y desear ayudar 
a otros cristianos en mi area y alrededor del mundo. Ruego que usted 
diera el Web site y los de Ebook el equipo y los que trabajan en 

que les ayudan su sabiduria. Ruego que usted ayudara a los miembros 
individuales de su familia (y de mi familia) espiritual a no ser engahado, 

pero entenderle y desear aceptarle y seguir de cada manera. 
y pido que usted haga estas cosas en el nombre de Jesus, amen, i 



(por que lo hacemos tradujeron esto a muchas idiomas? 

Porque necesitamos a tanto rezo como sea posible, 

y a tanta gente que ruega para nosotros y el este ministerio 

tan a menudo como sea posible. Gracias por su ayuda. 

El rezo es una de las mejores maneras que usted puede ayudarnos mas) 



Hungarian 



Hungary, Hungarian, Hungary Hungarian Maygar Prayer J ezus Krisztus 

Imadsag hoz Isten Hogyan viselkedni Imadkozik hoz tud hall az en m 

viselkedni kerdez ad segitszamomra 

Hungarian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God 
- explained in Hungarian Language 

Beszelo -hoz Isten , a Alkoto -bol Vilagegyetem , a Lord : 

1. amit on akar ad szamomra a batorsag -hoz imadkozik a 
dolog amit Vennem kell imadkozik 

2. amit on akar ad szamomra a batorsag -hoz hisz on es 
elfogad amit akrsz fgy csinalni eletemmel , helyett en 
felemel az en -m sajat akarat ( szandek ) fenti one. 

3. amit on akar add nekem segit -hoz nem enged az en -m 
fel -bol ismeretlen -hoz valik a kifogas , vagy a alap ertem 
nem -hoz szolgal you. 

4. amit on akar add nekem segit -hoz lat es -hoz megtanul 
hogyan viselkedni volna a szellemi ero Sziiksegem van ( 
atmeno -a szo a Biblia ) egy ) reszere a esemeny elore es b 
betii ) reszere az en -m sajat szemelyes szellemi utazas. 

5. Amit on Isten akar add nekem segit -hoz akar -hoz szolgal 
On tobb 

6. Amit on akar emlekeztet en -hoz -val beszel on 
prayerwhen ) En csalodott vagy -ban nehezseg , helyett 
kiprobalas -hoz hatarozat dolog en magam egyetlen atmeno 
az en -m emberi ero. 



7. Amit on akar add nekem Bolcsesseg es egy sziv toltott - 
val Bibliai Bolcsesseg azert EN akar szolgal on tobb 
hatekonyan. 

8. Amit on akar adjon nekem egy -t vagy -hoz dolgozoszoba 
-a szo , a Biblia ,( a Uj Vegrendelet Evangelium -bol Budi ), 
-ra egy szemelyes alap 

9. amit on akar ad segitseg szamomra azert En kepes -hoz 
eszrevesz dolog -ban Biblia ( -a szo ) melyik EN tud 
szemelyesen elmond -hoz , es amit akarat segitsen nekem ert 
amit akrsz en -hoz csinal eletemben. 

10. Amit on akar add nekem nagy itelokepesseg , -hoz ert 
hogyan viselkedni megmagyaraz -hoz masikak ki on , es 
amit EN akar kepesnek lenni megtenni megtanul hogyan 
viselkedni megtanul es tud hogyan viselkedni kiall mellett 
on es en -a szo ( a Biblia ) 

1 1 . Amit on akar hoz emberek ( vagy websites ) eletemben 
ki akar -hoz tud on es en , ki van eros -ban -uk pontos 
megertes -bol on ( Isten ); es Amit on akar hoz emberek ( 
vagy websites ) eletemben ki lesz kepes -hoz batorit en -hoz 
pontosan megtanul hogyan viselkedni feloszt a Biblia a szo - 
bol igazsag (2 Komocsin 215:). 

12. Amit on akar segitsen nekem -hoz megtanul -hoz volna 
nagy megertes korulbelul melyik Biblia valtozat van legjobb 
, melyik van a leg— bb pontos , es melyik birtokol a leg— bb 
szellemi ero & ero , es melyik valtozat egyeztet -val a 
eredeti kezirat amit on ihletett a froi hivatas -bol Uj 
Vegrendelet -hoz fr. 

13. Amit on akar ad segit szamomra -hoz hasznal idom -ban 
egy jo ut , es nem -hoz elpusztit idom -ra Hamis vagy vires 
modszer kozelebb keriilni -hoz Isten ( de amit van nem 



hiisegesen Bibliai ), es hoi azok modszer termel nem hosszu 
ideje vagy tartos szellemi gyiimolcs. 

14. Amit on akar ad segitseg szamomra -hoz ert mit tenni 
keres -ban egy templom vagy egy istentisztelet helye , mi 
fajta -bol kerdes -hoz kerdez , es amit on akar segitsen 
nekem -hoz talal hivok vagy egy lelkesz -val nagy szellemi 
bolcsesseg helyett konnyii vagy hamis valaszol. 

15. amit on akar okoz en -hoz emlekszik -hoz memorizal -a 
szo a Biblia ( mint Romaiak 8), azert EN tud volna ez 
szivemben es volna az en -m torodik elokeszitett , es lenni 
kesz ad egy valaszol -hoz masikak -bol remel amit Nekem 
van koriilbeliil on. 

16. Amit on akar hoz segit szamomra azert az en -m sajat 
teologia es tetelek -hoz egyeterteni -a szo , a Biblia es amit 
on akar folytatodik segiteni neki en tud hogyan az en -m 
megertes -bol doktrina lehet kozmiivesitett azert az en -m 
sajat elet , eletmod es megertes folytatodik -hoz lenni zaro - 
hoz amit akrsz ez -hoz lenni ertem. 

17. Amit on akar nyit az en -m szellemi bepillantas ( 
kovetkeztetes ) tobb es tobb , es amit hoi az en -m megertes 
vagy eszrevetel -bol on van nem pontos , amit on akar 
segitsen nekem -hoz megtanul ki Jezus Krisztus hiisegesen 
van. 

18. Amit on akar ad segit szamomra azert EN akar kepesnek 
lenni megtenni szetvalaszt akarmi hamis ritusok melyik 
Nekem van fiigges -ra , -bol -a tiszta tamtas -ban Biblia , ha 
akarmi mibol En alabbiak van nem -bol Isten , vagy van 
ellenkezo -hoz amit akrsz -hoz tanit minket koriilbeliil 
alabbiak on. 



19. Amit akarmi kenyszerit -bol rossz akar nem eltesz 
akarmi szellemi megertes melyik Nekem van , de elegge 
amit EN akar megtart a tudas -bol hogyan viselkedni tud on 
es en nem -hoz lenni tevedesben lenni ezekben a napokban - 
bol szellemi csalas. 

20. Amit on akar hoz szellemi ero es segit szamomra azert 
EN akarat nem -hoz lenni resze a Nagy Eses El vagy -bol 
akarmi mozgalom melyik akar lenni lelkileg utanzott -hoz 
on es en -hoz -a Szent Szo 

21. Amit ha van akarmi amit Nekem van megtett eletemben 
, vagy barmilyen modon amit Nekem van nem alperes -hoz 
on ahogy ettem kellet volna volna es ez minden 
megakadalyozas en -bol egyik gyaloglas veled , vagy 
birtoklas megertes , amit on akar hoz azok dolog / valasz / 
esemeny vissza bele az en -m torodik , azert EN akar 
lemond oket neveben Jezus Krisztus , es mind az osszes -uk 
hat es kovetkezmeny , es amit on akar helyettesit akarmi 
uresseg , sadness vagy ketsegbeeses eletemben -val a Orom - 
bol Lord , es amit EN akar lenni tobb fokuszalva tanulas - 
hoz kovet on mellett olvaso -a szo , a Biblia 

22. Amit on akar nyit az en -m szemek azert EN akar 
kepesnek lenni megtenni vilagosan lat es felismer ha van 
egy Nagy Csalas korulbelul Szellemi tema , hogyan 
viselkedni ert ez jelenseg ( vagy ezek esemeny ) -bol egy 
Bibliai perspektiva , es amit on akar add nekem bolcsesseg - 
hoz tud es lgy amit EN akarat megtanul hogyan viselkedni 
segit barataim es szeretett egyek ( rokon ) nem lenni resze it. 

23. Amit on akar biztosit amit egyszer az en -m szemek van 
kinyitott es az en -m torodik ert a szellemi jelentoseg -bol 
idoszerii esemeny bevetel hely a vilagon , amit on akar 
elokeszit szivem elfogadtatni magam -a igazsag , es amit on 
akar segitsen nekem ert hogyan viselkedni talal batorsag es 



ero atmeno -a Szent Szo , a Biblia. Neveben Jezus Krisztus , 
En kerdezek mindezekert igazol kivansagom -hoz lenni -ban 
megallapodas -a akarat , es En kerdezes reszere -a 
bolcsesseg es kocsit berelni szerelem -bol Igazsag Amen 



Tobb alul -bol Oldal 
Hogyan viselkedni volna Orokelet 



Vagyunk boldog ha ez oldalra dol ( -bol imadsag kereslet - 
hoz Isten ) van kepes -hoz tamogat on. Mi ert ez majus nem 
lenni a legjobb vagy a leg— bb hatasos forditas. Mi ert amit 
vannak sok kiilonbozo ways -bol kifejezheto gondolkodas es 
szoveg. Ha onnek van egy javaslat reszere egy jobb forditas 
, vagy ha tetszene neked -hoz fog egy kicsi osszeg -bol idod 
-hoz kiild javaslatok hozzank , lesz lenni eteladag ezer -bol 
mas emberek is , ki akarat akkor olvas a kozmiivesitett 
forditas. Mi gyakran volna egy Uj Vegrendelet elerheto -ban 
-a nyelv vagy -ban nyelvek amit van ritka vagy regi. Ha on 
latszo reszere egy Uj Vegrendelet -ban egy kulonleges nyelv 
, legyen szives fr hozzank. Is , akarunk hogy biztosak 
legyiink es megprobal -hoz kommunikal amit neha , 
megtessziik felajanl konyv amit van nem Szabad es amit 
csinal ar penz. De ha on nem tud ad nehanyuk elektronikus 
konyv , mi tud gyakran csinal egy cserel -bol elektronikus 
konyv reszere segit -val forditas vagy forditas dolgozik. 
Csinalsz nem kell lenni profi munkas , csak keves szabalyos 
szemely akit erdekel eteladag. Onnek kellene volna egy 
szamitogep vagy onnek kellene volna belepes -hoz egy 
szamitogep -on -a helyi konyvtar vagy kollegium vagy 
egyetem , ota azok altalaban volna jobb kapcsolatok -hoz 
Internet. 



Tudod is altalaban alapft -a sajat szemelyes SZABAD 
elektronikus posta szamla mellett halado mail.yahoo.com 



Legyen szfves fog egy pillanat -hoz talal a elektronikus 
posta cim elhelyezett alul vagy a veg ebbol oldal. Mi remel 
lesz kiild elektronikus posta hozzank , ha ez -bol segit vagy 
batoritas. Mi is batorit on -hoz kapcsolat minket 
vonatkozolag Elektronikus Konyv hogy tudunk felajanl amit 
van nelkiil ar , es szabad. 



MegtessziAk volna sok konyv -ban kiAlfoldi nyelvek , de 
megtesszuk nem mindig hely oket -hoz kap elektronikusan ( 
letolt ) mert mi egyetlen csinal elerheto a konyv vagy a tema 
amit van a leg— bb kereslet. Mi batorit on -hoz folytatodik - 
hoz imadkozik -hoz Isten es -hoz folytatodik -hoz megtanul 
rola mellett olvaso a Uj Vegrendelet. Mi szivesen lat -a 
kerdes es magyarazat mellett elektronikus posta. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

Italian 

Italian- Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Italian Language 



italian prayer jesus Cristo Preghiera come pregare al del dio il dio puo 
sentirsi preghiera come chiedere dio di dare allaiuto me 



Parlando al dio, il creatore dell'universo, il signore: 

1. che dareste me al coraggio pregare le cose di che ho 
bisogno per pregare 

2. che dareste me al coraggio crederli ed accettare che cosa 
desiderate fare con la mia vita, anziche me che exalting il 
miei propri volonta (intenzione) sopra il vostro. 

3. che mi dareste l'aiuto per non lasciare i miei timori dello 
sconosciuto transformarsi in nelle giustificazioni, o la base 
per me per non servirlo. 

4. che mi dareste l'aiuto per vedere ed imparare come avere 
la resistenza spiritosa io abbia bisogno (con la vostra parola 
bibbia) di a) per gli eventi avanti e b) per il mio proprio 
viaggio spiritoso personale. 

5. Che dio mi dareste l'aiuto per desiderare servirli di piu 

6. Che mi ricordereste comunicare con voi (prayer)when io 
sono frustrati o in difficolta, invece di provare a risolvere le 
cose io stesso soltanto con la mia resistenza umana. 

7. Che mi dareste la saggezza e un cuore si e riempito di 
saggezza biblica in modo che li servissi piu efficacemente. 

8. Che mi dareste un desiderio studiare la vostra parola, la 
bibbia, (il nuovo gospel del Testamento di John), a titolo 
personale, 

9. che dareste ad assistenza me in modo che possa notare le 
cose nella bibbia (la vostra parola) a cui posso riferire 
personalmente ed a che lo aiutera a capire che cosa lo 
desiderate fare nella mia vita. 



10. Che mi dareste il discernment grande, per capire come 
spiegare ad altri che siate e che potrei imparare come 
imparare e sapere levarsi in piedi in su per voi e la vostra 
parola (bibbia) 

1 1 . Che portereste la gente (o i Web site) nella mia vita che 
desidera conoscerla e che e forte nella loro comprensione 
esatta di voi (dio); e quello portereste la gente (o i Web site) 
nella mia vita che potra consigliarmi imparare esattamente 
come dividere la bibbia la parola della verita (2 coda di todo 
2:15). 

12. Che lo aiutereste ad imparare avere comprensione 
grande circa quale versione della bibbia e la cosa migliore, 
che e la piu esatta e che ha la resistenza & l'alimentazione 
piu spiritose e che la versione accosente con i manoscritti 
originali che avete ispirato gli autori di nuovo Testamento 
scrivere. 

13. Che dareste l'aiuto me per usare il mio tempo in un buon 
senso e per non sprecare il mio tempo sui metodi falsi o 
vuoti di ottenere piu vicino al dio (ma a quello non sia 
allineare biblico) e dove quei metodi non producono frutta 
spiritosa di lunga durata o durevole. 

14. Che dareste l'assistenza me capire che cosa cercare in 
una chiesa o in un posto di culto, che generi di domande da 
chiedere e che lo aiutereste a trovare i believers o un pastor 
con saggezza spiritosa grande anziche le risposte facili o 
false. 

15. di che lo indurreste a ricordarsi per memorizzare la 
vostra parola la bibbia (quale Romans 8), di modo che posso 
averlo nel mio cuore e fare la mia prepararsi mente ed e 



aspetti per dare una risposta ad altre della speranza che ho 
circa voi. 

16. Che portereste l'aiuto me in modo che la mie proprie 
teologia e dottrine per accosentire con la vostra parola, la 
bibbia e che continuereste a aiutarli a sapere la mia 
comprensione della dottrina puo essere migliorata in modo 
che la miei propri vita, lifestyle e capire continui ad essere 
piu vicino a che cosa lo desiderate essere per me. 

17. Che aprireste la mia comprensione spiritosa 
(conclusioni) di piu e piu e che dove la mia comprensione o 
percezione di voi non e esatta, che lo aiutereste ad imparare 
chi Jesus Christ allineare e. 

18. Che dareste l'aiuto me in modo che possa separare tutti i 
rituali falsi da cui ho dipeso, dai vostri insegnamenti liberi 
nella bibbia, se c'e ne di che cosa sono seguente non e del 
dio, o e contrari a che cosa desiderate per insegnarli - circa 
quanto segue. 

19. Che alcune forze della malvagita non toglierebbero la 
comprensione affatto spiritosa che abbia, ma piuttosto che 
mantennrei la conoscenza di come conoscerli e non essere 
ingannato dentro attualmente di inganno spiritoso. 

20. Che portereste la resistenza spiritosa ed aiutereste a me 
in modo che non faccia parte del ritirarsi grande o di alcun 
movimento che sarebbe spiritual falsificato a voi ed alia 
vostra parola santa. 

21. Quello se ci e qualche cosa che faccia nella mia vita, o 
qualsiasi senso che non ho risposto a voi come dovrei avere 
e quello sta impedendomi di camminare con voi, o avere 
capire, che portereste quei things/responses/events 
nuovamente dentro la mia mente, di modo che rinuncerei 



loro in nome di Jesus Christ e tutte i loro effetti e 
conseguenze e che sostituireste tutta la emptiness, tristezza o 
disperazione nella mia vita con la gioia del signore e che di 
piu sarei messo a fuoco suH'imparare seguirli leggendo la 
vostra parola, bibbia. 

22. Che aprireste i miei occhi in modo che possa vedere e 
riconoscere chiaramente se ci e un inganno grande circa i 
soggetti spiritosi, come capire questo fenomeno (o questi 
eventi) da una prospettiva biblica e che mi dareste la 
saggezza per sapere ed in modo che impari come aiutare i 
miei amici ed amavo ones (parenti) per non fare parte di 
esso. 

23. Che vi accertereste che i miei occhi siano aperti una 
volta e la mia mente capisce l'importanza spiritosa degli 
eventi correnti che avvengono nel mondo, che abbiate 
preparato il mio cuore per accettare la vostra verita e che lo 
aiutereste a capire come trovare il coraggio e la resistenza 
con la vostra parola santa, la bibbia. In nome di Jesus Christ, 
chiedo queste cose che confermano il mio desiderio essere 
nell'accordo la vostra volonta e sto chiedendo la vostra 
saggezza ed avere un amore della verita, Amen. 



Piu in calce alia pagina 
come avere vita Eterna 



Siamo felici se questa lista (delle richieste di preghiera al 
dio) puo aiutarli. Capiamo che questa non puo essere la 
traduzione migliore o piu efficace. Capiamo che ci sono 
molti sensi differenti di esprimere i pensieri e le parole. Se 
avete un suggerimento per una traduzione migliore, o se 



voleste occorrere una piccola quantita di vostro tempo di 
trasmettere i suggerimenti noi, aiuterete i migliaia della 
gente inoltre, che allora leggera la traduzione migliorata. 
Abbiamo spesso un nuovo Testamento disponibile in vostra 
lingua o nelle lingue che sono rare o vecchie. 

Se state cercando un nuovo Testamento in una lingua 
specifica, scriva prego noi. Inoltre, desideriamo essere sicuri 
e proviamo a comunicare a volte quello, offriamo i libri che 
non sono liberi e che costano i soldi. Ma se non potete 
permettersi alcuni di quei libri elettronici, possiamo fare 
spesso uno scambio di libri elettronici per aiuto con la 
traduzione o il lavoro di traduzione. 



Non dovete essere un operaio professionista, solo una 
persona normale che e interessata nell'assistenza. Dovreste 
avere un calcolatore o dovreste avere accesso ad un 
calcolatore alia vostra biblioteca o universita o universita 
locale, poiche quelli hanno solitamente collegamenti 
migliori al Internet. Potete anche stabilire solitamente il 
vostro proprio cliente LIBERO personale della posta 
elettronica andando al ### di mail.yahoo.com prego 
occorrete un momento per trovare l'indirizzo della posta 
elettronica situato alia parte inferiore o all'estremita di 
questa pagina. Speriamo che trasmettiate la posta elettronica 
noi, se questa e di aiuto o di incoraggiamento. Inoltre vi 
consigliamo metterseli in contatto con riguardo ai libri 
elettronici che offriamo quello siamo senza costo e 

che libero abbiamo molti libri nelle lingue straniere, ma 
non le disponiamo sempre per ricevere elettronicamente 
(trasferimento dal sistema centrale verso i satelliti) perche 
rendiamo soltanto disponibile i libri o i soggetti che sono 
chiesti. Vi consigliamo continuare a pregare al dio ed a 
continuare ad imparare circa lui leggendo il nuovo 



Testamento. Accogliamo favorevolmente le vostre domande 
ed osservazioni da posta elettronica 



Preghiera al dio Caro Dio, Grazie che questo gospel o 
questo nuovo Testamento e stato liberato in modo che 
possiamo impararvi piu circa. Aiuti prego la gente 
responsabile del rendere questo litaro elettronico disponibile. 
Conoscete che chi sono e potete aiutarle. 

Aiutile prego a potere funzionare velocemente e renda i libri 
piu elettronici disponibili Aiutili prego ad avere tutte le 
risorse, i soldi, la resistenza ed il tempo di che hanno 
bisogno per potere continuare a funzionare per voi. 
Aiuti prego quelli che fanno parte della squadra che le aiuta 
su una base giornaliere. Prego dia loro la resistenza per 
continuare e dare ciascuno di loro la comprensione spiritosa 
per il lavoro che li desiderate fare. Aiuti loro prego ciascuno 
a non avere timore ed a non ricordarsi di che siete il dio che 
risponde alia preghiera e che e incaricato di tutto. Prego che 
consigliereste loro e che li proteggete ed il lavoro & il 
ministero che sono agganciati dentro. 

Prego che li proteggereste dalle forze spiritose o da altri 
ostacoli che potrebbero nuoc o ritardarli giu. Aiutilo prego 
quando uso questo nuovo Testamento anche per pensare alia 
gente che ha reso questa edizione disponibile, di modo che 
posso pregare per loro ed in modo da puo continuare a 
aiutare piu gente. 

Prego che mi dareste un amore della vostra parola santa (il 
nuovo Testamento) e che mi dareste la saggezza ed il 
discernment spiritosi per conoscerli meglio e per capire il 



periodo di tempo ou stiamo vivendo. Aiutilo prego a sapere 
risolvere le difficolta che sono confrontato con ogni giorno. 
II signore God, lo aiuta a desiderare conoscerli piu meglio e 
desiderare aiutare altri cristiani nella mia zona ed intorno al 
mondo. 

Prego che dareste la squadra elettronica e coloro del libro 
che le aiuta la vostra saggezza. 

Prego che aiutereste i diversi membri della loro famiglia (e 
della mia famiglia) spiritual a non essere ingannati, ma 
capirli e desiderare accettarli e seguire in ogni senso. Inoltre 
diaci la comodita ed il consiglio in questi periodi ed io vi 
chiedono di fare queste cose in nome di Jesus, amen, 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

PORTUGUESE PORTUGUESE 



Portuguese PrayerCristo Pedidoa DeusComoorara Deus 
podemouvirmy pedido perguntar Deus darajuda a me 
Portuguese - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God 
- explained in Portugues (Portugues) Language 



Falando ao deus, o criador do universo, senhor: 



1 . que voce daria a mim a coragem pray as coisas que eu 
necessito pray 

2. que voce daria a mim a coragem o acreditar e aceitar o 
que voce quer fazer com minha vida, em vez de mim que 
exalting meus proprios vontade (intencao) acima de seu. 

3. que voce me daria a ajuda para nao deixar meus medos do 
desconhecido se transformar as desculpas, ou a base para 
mim para nao lhe servir. 

4. que voce me daria a ajuda para ver e aprender como ter a 
forca espiritual mim necessite (com sua palavra o bible) a) 
para os eventos adiante e b) para minha propria viagem 
espiritual pessoal. 

5. Que voce deus me daria a ajuda para querer lhe servir 
mais 

6. Que voce me lembraria falar com voce (prayer)when me 
sao frustrados ou na dificuldade, em vez de tentar resolver 
coisas eu mesmo somente com minha forca humana. 

7. Que voce me daria a sabedoria e um coracao encheu-se 
com a sabedoria biblical de modo que eu lhe servisse mais 
eficazmente. 

8. Que voce me daria um desejo estudar sua palavra, o bible, 
(o gospel do testament novo de John), em uma base pessoal, 

9. que voce daria a auxflio a mim de modo que eu pudesse 
observar coisas no bible (sua palavra) a que eu posso 
pessoalmente se relacionar, e a que me ajudara compreender 
o que voce me quer fazer em minha vida. 

10. Que voce me daria o discernment grande, para 
compreender como explicar a outro que voce e, e que eu 



poderia aprender como aprender e saber estar acima para 
voce e sua palavra (o bible) 

1 1 . Que voce traria os povos (ou os Web site) em minha 
vida que querem o conhecer, e que sao fortes em sua 
compreensao exata de voce (deus); e isso voce traria povos 
(ou Web site) em minha vida que podera me incentivar 
aprender exatamente como dividir o bible a palavra da 
verdade (2 timothy 2: 15). 

12. Que voce me ajudaria aprender ter a compreensao 
grande sobre que versao do bible e a mais melhor, que sao a 
mais exata, e que tern a forca & o poder os mais espirituais, 
e que a versao concorda com os manuscritos originais que 
voce inspirou os autores do testament novo escrever. 

13. Que voce me daria a ajuda para usar meu tempo em uma 
maneira boa, e para nao desperdicar minha hora em metodos 
falsos ou vazios de comecar mais perto do deus (mas 
daquele nao seja verdadeiramente biblical), e onde aqueles 
metodos nao produzem nenhuma fruta espiritual a longo 
prazo ou duravel. 

14. Que voce me daria o auxflio compreender o que 
procurar em uma igreja ou em um lugar da adoracao, que 
tipos das perguntas a pedir, e que voce me ajudaria 
encontrar believers ou um pastor com sabedoria espiritual 
grande em vez das respostas faceis ou falsas. 15. que voce 
faria com que eu recordasse memorizar sua palavra o bible 
(tal como Romans 8), de modo que eu pudesse o ter em meu 
coracao e ter minha mente preparada, e estivessem pronto 
para dar uma resposta a outra da esperanca que eu tenho 
sobre voce. 

16. Que voce me traria a ajuda de modo que meus proprios 
theology e doutrinas para concordar com sua palavra, o 



bible e que voce continuaria a me ajudar saber minha 
compreensao da doutrina pode ser melhorada de modo que 
meus proprios vida, lifestyle e compreensao continuem a ser 
mais perto de o que voce a quer ser para mim. 

17. Que voce abriria minha introspeccao espiritual 
(conclusoes) mais e mais, e que onde minha compreensao 
ou percepcao de voce nao sao exata, que voce me ajudaria 
aprender quem Jesus Christ e verdadeiramente. 

18. Que voce me daria a ajuda de modo que eu possa 
separar todos os rituals falsos de que eu depender, de seus 
ensinos desobstruidos no bible, se alguma de o que eu sou 
seguinte nao sao do deus, nem sao contrarias a o que voce 
quer nos ensinar - sobre o seguir. 

19. Que nenhumas forcas do evil nao removeriam a 
compreensao espiritual que eu tenho, mas rather que eu 
reteria o conhecimento de como o conhecer e nao ser iludido 
nestes dias do deception espiritual. 

20. Que voce traria a forca espiritual e me ajudaria de modo 
que eu nao seja parte da queda grande afastado ou de 
nenhum movimento que fosse espiritual forjado a voce e a 
sua palavra holy. 

21. Isso se houver qualquer coisa que eu fiz em minha vida, 
ou alguma maneira que eu nao lhe respondi como eu devo 
ter e aquela esta impedindo que eu ande com voce, ou ter a 
compreensao, que voce traria aqueles 
things/responses/events para tras em minha mente, de modo 
que eu os renunciasse no nome de Jesus Christ, e em todas 
seus efeitos e consequencias, e que voce substituiria todo o 
emptiness, sadness ou desespero em minha vida com a 
alegria do senhor, e que eu estaria focalizado mais na 
aprendizagem o seguir lendo sua palavra, o bible. 



22. Que voce abriria meus olhos de modo que eu possa ver e 
reconhecer claramente se houver um deception grande sobre 
topicos espirituais, como compreender este fenomeno (ou 
estes eventos) de um perspective biblical, e que voce me 
daria a sabedoria para saber e de modo que eu aprenderei 
como ajudar a meus amigos e amei (parentes) nao ser parte 
dela. 

23. Que voce se asseguraria de que meus olhos estejam 
abertos uma vez e minha mente compreende o significado 
espiritual dos eventos atuais que ocorrem no mundo, que 
voce prepararia meu coracao para aceitar sua verdade, e que 
voce me ajudaria compreender como encontrar a coragem e 
a forca com sua palavra holy, o bible. No nome de Jesus 
Christ, eu peco estas coisas que confirmam meu desejo ser 
no acordo sua vontade, e eu estou pedindo sua sabedoria e 
para ter um amor da verdade, Amen. 



Mais no fundo da pagina 
como ter a vida eternal 



Nos estamos contentes se esta lista (de pedidos do prayer ao 
deus) puder lhe ajudar. Nos compreendemos que esta nao 
pode ser a mais melhor ou traducao a mais eficaz. Nos 
compreendemos que ha muitas maneiras diferentes de 
expressar pensamentos e palavras. Se voce tiver uma 
sugestao para uma traducao melhor, ou se voce gostar de 
fazer exame de um pouco de seu tempo nos emitir 
sugestoes, voce estara ajudando a milhares dos povos 
tambem, que lerao entao a traducao melhorada. Nos temos 
frequentemente um testament novo disponivel em sua lingua 
ou nas linguas que sao raras ou velhas. Se voce estiver 
procurando um testament novo em uma lingua especifica, 
escreva-nos por favor. 



Tambem, nos queremos ser certos e tentamos comunicar as 
vezes isso, nos oferecemos os livros que nao estao livres e 
que custam o dinheiro. Mas se voce nao puder ter recursos 
para alguns daqueles livros eletronicos, nos podemos 
frequentemente fazer uma troca de livros eletronicos para a 
ajuda com traducao ou trabalho da traducao. Voce nao tem 
que ser um trabalhador profissional, only uma pessoa 
regular que esteja interessada na ajuda. 

Voce deve ter um computador ou voce deve ter o acesso a 
um computador em sua biblioteca ou faculdade ou 
universidade local, desde que aqueles tem geralmente 
conexoes melhores ao Internet. 



Voce pode tambem geralmente estabelecer seu proprio 
cliente LIVRE pessoal do correio eletronico indo ao ### de 
mail.yahoo.com faz exame por favor de um momento para 
encontrar o endereco do correio eletronico ficado situado no 
fundo ou na extremidade desta pagina. Nos esperamos que 
voce nos emita o correio eletronico, se este for da ajuda ou 
do incentivo. Nos incentivamo-lo tambem contatar-nos a 
respeito dos livros eletronicos que nos oferecemos a isso 
somos sem custo, e 

que livre nos temos muitos livros em linguas extrangeiras, 
mas nos nao as colocamos sempre para receber 
eletronicamente (download) porque nos fazemos somente 
disponivel os livros ou os topicos que sao os mais pedidos. 
Nos incentivamo-lo continuar a pray ao deus e a continuar a 
aprender sobre ele lendo o testament novo. Nos damos boas- 
vindas a seus perguntas e comentarios pelo correio 
eletronico. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Estimado Dios , Gracias aquel esto Nuevo Testamento has 
estado disparador a fin de que nosotros estamos capaz a 
aprender mas acerca de usted. Por favor ayudeme la gente 
responsable por haciendo esto Electronica litaro disponible. 
Por favor ayudeme esten capaz de obra ayuna , y hacer mas 
Electronica libros mayor disponible Por favor ayudeme 
esten haber todo el recursos , el dinero , el potencia y el 
tiempo aquel ellos necesidad para poder guardar laboral para 
ti. Por favor ayudeme esos aquel esta parte de la equipo 
aquel ayuda ellas en un corriente base. 

Por favor dar ellas el potencia a continuar y dar cada de ellas 
el espiritual comprension por lo obra aquel usted necesidad 
esten hacer. Por favor ayudeme cada de esten no haber 
miedo y a acordarse de aquel usted esta el Dios quien 
respuestas oration y quien es el encargado de todo. 
Oro aquel usted haria animar ellas , y aquel usted amparar 
ellas , y los trabajadores & ministerio aquel son ocupado en. 
Oro aquel usted haria amparar ellas desde el Espiritual 
Fuerzas o otro obstaculos aquel puedes dano ellas o lento 
ellas down. 

Por favor ayudeme cuando YO uso esto Nuevo Testamento 
a tambien creer de la personas quien haber hecho esto 
edition disponible , a fin de que YO lata orar por ellas y asi 
ellos lata continuar a ayuda mas personas Oro aquel usted 
haria deme un amor de su Santo Palabra ( el Nuevo 
Testamento ), y aquel usted haria deme espiritual juicio y 
discernimientos saber usted mejor y a comprender el tiempo 
aquel nosotros estamos viviente en. 



Por favor ayudeme saber como a tratar con el dificultades 
aquel Estoy confrontar con todos los dias. Senor Dios , 
Ayiidame querer saber usted Mejor y querer a ayuda otro 
Cristianos en mi area y alrededor del mundo. Oro aquel 
usted haria dar el Electronica libro equipo y esos quien obra 
en la telas y esos quien ayuda ellas su juicio. 

Oro aquel usted haria ayuda el individuo miembros de su 
familia ( y mi familia ) a no estar espiritualmente enganado , 
pero a comprender usted y querer a aceptar y seguir usted en 
todos los dias camino. y YO preguntar usted hacer estos 
cosas en nombre de Jesus , Amen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Kjsere God , Takk skal du ha det denne Ny Testamentet 

er blitt befridd i den grad at vi er dugelig a h0re Here om du. 
Behage hjelpe folket ansvarlig for gj0r denne Elektronisk 
bestille anvendelig. Behage hjelpe seg a bli kj0pedyktig 
arbeide rask , og lage flere Elektronisk b0ker anvendelig 
Behage hjelpe seg a ha alle ressursene , pengene , det styrke 
og klokken det de n0d for at vsere i stand til oppbevare 
arbeider til deres. 

Behage hjelpe dem det er del av teamet det hjelpe seg opp 
pa en hverdags basis. Behage gir seg det styrke a fortsette og 
gir hver av seg det sprit forstaelse for det arbeide det du 
0nske seg a gj0re. 



Behage hjelpe hver av seg a ikke ha rank og a erindre det du 
er det God hvem svar b0nn og hvem er i ledelsen av alt. JEG 
be det du ville oppmuntre seg , og det du beskytte seg , og 
det arbeide & ministerium det de er forlovet inne. JEG be 
det du ville beskytte seg fra det Sprit Presser eller annet 
obstacles det kunne skade seg eller langsom seg ned. 

Behage hjelpe meg nar JEG bruk denne Ny Testamentet a 
likeledes tenke pa folket hvem ha fremstilt denne opplag 
anvendelig , i den grad at JEG kanne be for seg hvorfor de 
kanne fortsette a hjelpe flere folk JEG be det du ville gir 
meg en kjserlighet til din Hellig Ord ( det Ny Testamentet ), 
og det du ville gir meg sprit klokskap og discernment a vite 
du bedre og a oppfatte perioden det vi lever inne. 
Behage hjelpe meg a vite hvor a beskjeftige seg med 
problemene det JEG er stilt overfor hver dag. Lord God , 
Hjelpe meg a vil gjerne vite du Bedre og a vil gjerne hjelpe 
annet Kristen inne meg omrade og i nserheten verden. 
JEG be det du ville gir det Elektronisk bestille lag og dem 
hvem arbeide med det website og dem hvem hjelpe seg din 
klokskap. JEG be det du ville hjelpe individet medlemmer 
av deres slekt ( og meg slekt ) a ikke vsere spiritually narret , 
bortsett fra a oppfatte du og a vil gjerne godkjenne og f0lge 
etter etter du inne enhver vei. og JEG anmode du a gj0re 
disse saker inne navnet av Jesus , Samarbeidsvillig , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

SWEDISH - SUEDE - SUEDOIS 



Swedish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Swedish Language 

Swedish Prayer Bon till Gud Jesus Hur till Be Hur kanna 
hora min Hur till fraga Gud till ger hjalp finna ande Ledning 
Talande till Gud , skaparen om Universum , den Var Herre 
och Fralsare : 

1 . sa pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till be sakerna sa 
pass Jag nod till be 

2. sa pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till tro pa du och 
accept vad du vilja till gor med min liv , i stallet for jag 
upphoja min aga vilja ( avsikt ) over din. 

3. sa pass du skulle ge mig hjalp till inte lata min radsla om 
okand till bli den ursakta , eller basisten for jag inte till tjana 
you. 

4. sa pass du skulle ge mig hjalp till se och till lara sig hur 
till har den ande styrka Jag nod ( igenom din uttrycka bibeln 
) en ) for handelsen fore och b ) for min aga personlig ande 
resa. 

5. Sa pass du Gud skulle ge mig hjalp till vilja till tjana Du 
mer 

6. Sa pass du skulle paminna jag till samtal med du 
prayerwhen ) JAG er frustrerat eller i svarigheten , i stallet 
for forsokande till besluta sakerna mig sjalv bara igenom 
min mansklig styrka. 

7. Sa pass du skulle ge mig Visdom och en hjartan fyllt med 
Biblisk Visdom sa fakta at JAG skulle tjana du mer 
effektivt. 8. Sa pass du skulle ge mig en onska till studera 
din uttrycka , bibeln , ( den Ny Testamente Evangelium av 
John ), pa en personlig basis 9. sa pass du skulle ger hjalp 



till jag sa fakta at JAG er kopa duktig marka sakerna inne 
om Bibel ( din uttrycka ) vilken JAG kanna personlig beratta 
till , och den dar vill hjalpa mig forsta vad du vilja jag till 
gor i min liv. 

10. Sa pass du skulle ge mig stor discernment , till forsta hur 
till forklara till sjalvaste vem du er , och sa pass JAG skulle 
kunde lara sig hur till lara sig och veta hur till lopa upp for 
du och mig din uttrycka ( bibeln ) 

1 1. Sa pass du skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i 
min liv vem vilja till veta du och mig , vem de/vi/du/ni ar 
stark i deras exakt forstandet av du ( Gud ); och Sa pass du 
skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i min liv vem vilja 
kunde uppmuntra jag till ackurat lara sig hur till fordela 
bibeln orden av sanning Timothy 215:). 

12. Sa pass du skulle hjalpa mig till lara sig till har stor 
forstandet om vilken Bibel version ar bast , vilken ar mest 
exakt , och vilken har mest ande styrka & formaga , och 
vilken version samtycke med det original manuskripten sa 
pass du inspirerat forfattarna om Ny Testamente till skriva. 

13. Sa pass du skulle ger hjalp till jag till anvanda min tid i 
en god vag , och inte till slosa min tid pa Falsk eller torn 
metoderna till komma narmare till Gud ( utom sa pass 
blandar inte sant Biblisk ), och var den har metoderna 
produkter ingen for lange siden tid eller varande ande frukt. 



14. Sa pass du skulle ger hjalp till jag till forsta vad till blick 
for i en kyrka eller en stalle av dyrkan , vad slagen av 
sporsmalen till fraga , och sa pass du skulle hjalpa mig till 
finna tro pa eller en pastor med stor ande visdom i stallet for 
latt eller falsk svar. 



15. sa pass du skulle orsak jag till minas till minnesmarke 
din uttrycka bibeln ( sadan som Romersk 8), sa fakta at JAG 
kanna har den i min hjartan och har min sinne beredd , och 
vara rede till a ger en svar till sjalvaste om hoppa pa att Jag 
har omkring du. 

16. Sa pass du skulle komma med hjalp till jag sa fakta at 
min aga theology och doktrin till samtycke med din uttrycka 
, bibeln och sa pass du skulle fortsatta till hjalpa mig veta 
hur min forstandet av doktrin kanna bli forbattrat sa fakta at 
min aga liv , livsform och forstandet fortsatt till vara nojer 
till vad slut du vilja den till vara for jag. 

17. Sa pass du skulle oppen min ande inblicken ( 
sluttningarna ) mer och mer , och sa pass var min forstandet 
eller uppfattningen av du ar inte exakt , sa pass du skulle 
hjalpa mig till lara sig vem Jesus Christ sant ar. 

18. Sa pass du skulle ger hjalp till jag sa fakta at JAG skulle 
kunde skild fran nagon falsk ritual vilken Jag har bero pa , 
fran din klar undervisning inne om Bibel , eventuell om vad 
JAG foljer ar inte av Gud , eller ar i strid mot vad du vilja 
till undervisa oss omkring foljande du. 

19. Sa pass nagon pressar av onda skulle inte ta bort nagon 
ande forstandet vilken Jag har , utom hellre sa pass JAG 
skulle halla kvar kunskap om hur till veta du och mig inte 
till bli lurat i den har dagen av ande bedrageri. 

20. Sa pass du skulle komma med ande styrka och hjalp till 
jag sa fakta at Jag vill inte till bli del om den Stor Stjarnfall 
Bort eller av nagon rorelse vilken skulle bli spiritually 
forfalskad till du och mig till din Helig Uttrycka 

21. Sa pass om dar er nagot sa pass Jag har gjort det min liv 
, eller nagon vag sa pass Jag har inte reagerat till du sa JAG 



skulle har och den dar er forhindrande jag fran endera 
vandrande med du , eller har forstandet , sa pass du skulle 
komma med den har sakerna / svaren / handelsen rygg in i 
min sinne , sa fakta at JAG skulle avsaga sig dem inne om 
Namn av Jesus Christ , och all av deras verkningen och 
konsekvenserna , och sa pass du skulle satta tillbaka nagon 
tomhet , sadness eller fortvivlan i min liv med det Gladje om 
Var Herre och Fralsare , och sa pass JAG skulle bli mer 
focusen pa inlarningen till folja du vid lasande din uttrycka , 
den Bibel 

22. Sa pass du skulle oppen min oga sa fakta at JAG skulle 
kunde klar se och recognize om dar er en Stor Bedrageri 
omkring Ande amnena , hur till forsta den har phenomenon 
( eller de har handelsen ) fran en Biblisk perspektiv , och sa 
pass du skulle ge mig visdom till veta och sa sa pass Jag vill 
lara sig hur till hjalp min vannerna och alskat en ( slaktingen 
) inte bli del om it. 



23. Sa pass du skulle tillforsakra sa pass en gang min oga 
de/vi/du/ni ar oppnat och min sinne forstar den ande mening 
av strom handelsen tagande stalle pa jorden , sa pass du 
skulle forbereda min hjartan till accept din sanning , och sa 
pass du skulle hjalpa mig forsta hur till finna mod och styrka 
igenom din Helig Uttrycka , bibeln. Inne om namn av Jesus 
Christ , JAG fraga om de har sakerna bekraftande min onska 
till vara i folje avtalen din vilja , och JAG fragar till deras 
visdom och till har en karlek om den Sanning 
Samarbetsvillig 



Mer pa botten av Sida 
Hur till har Oandlig Liv 



Vi er glad om den har lista over ( bon anmoder till Gud ) ar 
duglig till hjalpa du. Vi forsta den har Maj inte bli den bast 
eller mest effektiv oversattning. Vi forsta det dar de/vi/du/ni 
ar manga olik vag av yttranden tanken och orden. Om du har 
en forslagen for en battre oversattning , eller om du skulle 
lik till ta en liten belopp av din tid till sanda forslag till oss , 
du vill bli hjalpande tusenden av annan folk ocksa , vem 
vilja da lasa den forbattrat oversattning. Vi ofta har en Ny 
Testamente tillganglig i din sprak eller i spraken sa pass 
de/vi/du/ni ar sallsynt eller gammal. Om du er sett for en Ny 
Testamente i en bestamd sprak , behaga skriva till oss. 
Ocksa , vi behov till vara saker och forsok till meddela sa 
pass ibland , vi gor erbjudande bokna sa pass blandar inte 
Fri och sa pass gor kostnad pengar. Utom om du kan icke 
har rad med det nagot om den har elektronisk bokna , vi 
kanna ofta gor en byta av elektronisk bokna for hjalp med 
oversattning eller oversattning verk. 

Du hade inte till vara en professionell arbetaren , enda et par 
regelbunden person vem er han intresserad i hjalpande. Du 
borde har en computern eller du borde ha ingang till en 
computern pa din lokal bibliotek eller college eller 
universitet , sedan dess den har vanligtvis har battre 
forbindelserna till Internet. Du kanna ocksa vanligtvis 
grunda din aga personlig FRI elektronisk sanda med posten 
redovisa vid gar till mail.yahoo.com 

### Behaga ta en stund till finna den elektronisk sanda med 
posten adress lokaliserat nederst eller sluten av den har sida. 
Vi hoppas du vill sanda elektronisk sanda med posten till 
oss , om den har er av hjalp eller uppmuntran. Vi ocksa 
uppmuntra du till komma i kontakt med oss angaande 
Elektronisk Bokna sa pass vi erbjudande sa pass de/vi/du/ni 
ar utan kostnad , och fri. 



Vi gor har manga bokna i utlandsk spraken , utom vi inte 
alltid stalle dem till ta emot elektronisk ( data overfor ) 
emedan vi bara gora tillganglig bokna eller amnena sa pass 
de/vi/du/ni ar mest begaret. Vi uppmuntra du till fortsatta till 
be till Gud och till fortsatta till lara sig omkring Honom vid 
lasande den Ny Testamente. Vi valkomnande din 
sporsmalen och kommentarerna vid elektronisk sanda med 
posten. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

Anwylyd Celi , Ddiolch 'ch a hon 'n Grai 
Destament gollyngwyd fel a allwn at ddysg hychwaneg 
amdanat. Blesio chyfnertha 'r boblogi 'n atebol achos yn 
gwneud hon Electronic llyfr ar gael. 

Blesio chyfnertha 'u at all gweithia ymprydia , a gwna 
hychwaneg Electronic llyfrau ar gael Blesio chyfnertha 'u at 
ca pawb 'r adnoddau , 'r arian , 'r chryfder a 'r amsera a hwy 
angen er all cadw yn gweithio atat. Blesio chyfnertha hynny 
sy barthu chan 'r heigia a chyfnertha 'u acha an everyday 
sail. 

Blesio anrhega 'u 'r chryfder at arhosa a anrhega pob un 
chanddyn 'r 'n ysbrydol yn deall achos 'r gweithia a 'ch 
angen 'u at gwna. 

Blesio chyfnertha pob un chanddyn at mo ca arswyda a at 
atgofia a ach 'r Celi a atebiadau arawd a sy i mewn 
chyhudda chan bopeth. Archa a anogech 'u , a a achlesi 'u , a 
'r gweithia & gweinidogaeth a ]n cyflogedig i mewn. Archa 



a achlesech 'u chan 'r 'n Ysbrydol Grymoedd ai arall 
rhwystrau a could amhara 'u ai arafa 'u i lawr. 
Blesio chyfnertha 'm pryd Arfera hon 'n Grai Destament at 
hefyd dybied chan 'r boblogi a wedi gwneud hon argraffiad 
ar gael , fel a Alia gweddi'o am 'u a fel allan arhosa at 
chyfnertha hychwaneg boblogi Archa a anrhegech 'm 
anwylaeth chan 'ch 'n gysegr-lan Eiria ( 'r 'n Grai Destament 
), a a anrhegech 'm 'n ysbrydol callineb a ddirnadaeth at 
adnabod gwellhawch a at ddeall 'r atalnod chan amsera a ]m 
yn bucheddu i mewn. Blesio chyfnertha 'm at adnabod fel at 
ymdrin 'r afrwyddinebau a Dwi wynebedig ag ddiwedydd. 
Arglwydd Celi , Chyfnertha 'm at angen at adnabod 
gwellhawch a at angen at chyfnertha arall Cristnogion i 
mewn 'm arwynebedd a am 'r byd. Archa a anrhegech 'r 
Electronic llyfr heigia a hynny a gweithia acha 'r website a 
hynny a chyfnertha 'u 'ch callineb. Archa a chyfnerthech 'r 
hunigol aelodau chan 'n hwy deulu ( a 'm deulu ) at mo bod 
'n ysbrydol dwylledig , namyn at ddeall 'ch a at angen at 
chymer a canlyn 'ch i mewn 'n bob ffordd. a Archa 'ch at 
gwna hyn bethau i mewn 'r enwa chan Iesu , Amen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Iceland -\ Icelandic 



Iceland 

Icelandic Icelandic - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) 

to God - explained in Icelandic Language 

Prayer Isceland Icelandic Jesus Kristur Baen til Guo 
Hvernig til Bioja Hvernig geta spyrja gefa hjalpa andlegur 
Leiosogn 



Tal til Gu5 the Skapari af the Alheimur the Herra : 

1 . pessi pu vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til biSja the hlutur 
pessi EG porf til bi9ja 

2. pessi pu vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til trua pu og 
piggja hvaQa pu vilja til komast af me5 minn Iff , 1 staSinn af 
mig upphefja minn eiga vilja ( asetningur ) yfir pinn. 

3. pessi pu vildi gefa mig hjalpa til ekki lata minn ogurlegur 
af the opekktur til verSa the afsokun , e5a the undirstaQa 
fyrir mig ekki til bera fram you. 4. pessi pu vildi gefa mig 
hjalpa til sja og til lsera hvernig til hafa the andlegur styrkur 
EG porf ( l gegnum pinn or5 the Biblia a ) fyrir the atburSur 
a undan ) og b ) fyrir minn eiga personulegur andlegur fer5. 

5. E>essi J)u Gu5 vildi gefa mig hjalpa til vilja til bera fram 
M fleiri 6. f>essi J)u vildi minna a mig til tala me5 f)u 
prayerwhen ) EG er svekktur e5a l vandi , l staQinn af 
erfiSur til asetningur hlutur eg sjalfur eini l gegnum minn 
mannlegur styrkur. 

7. E>essi J)u vildi gefa mig Viska og a hjarta fiskflak me5 
Bibliulegur Viska svo bessi EG vildi bera fram J)u fleiri a 
ahrifarfkan hatt. 

8. f>essi J)u vildi gefa mig a longun til nema J)inn or5 the 
Biblia the Nyja testamentiS GuQspjall af Klosett ), a a 
personulegur undirstaQa 

9. J)essi J)u vildi gefa a5sto5 til mig svo J)essi EG er fser til 
taka eftir hlutur l the Biblia ( binn or5 ) hver EG geta 
personulega segja fra til , og J)essi vilja hjalpa mig skilja 
hvaSa pu vilja mig til gera ut af vi5 minn Iff. 



10. J>essi J)u vildi gefa mig mikill skarpskyggni , til skilja 
hvernig til litskyra til annar hver J)u ert , og J)essi EG vildi 
vera fser til lsera hvernig til lsera og vita hvernig til standa 
me5 J)u og f>inn or5 the Biblia ) 

1 1 . f>essi bu vildi koma me5 folk ( e5a websites ) 1 minn Iff 
hver vilja til vita bu , og hver ert sterkur f beirra nakvsemur 
skilningur af J)u ( gu5 ); og E>essi J)u vildi koma me5 folk ( 
e5a websites ) l minn Iff hver vilja vera fser til hvetja mig til 
nakvsemur lsera hvernig til deila the Biblia the or5 gu5s 
sannleikur (2 HrseSslugjarn 215:). 

12. f>essi J)u vildi hjalpa mig til lsera til hafa mikill 
skilningur 65ur f hver Biblia utgafa er bestur , hver er 
nakvsemur , og hver hefur the andlegur styrkur & mattur , og 
hver utgafa samj)ykkja me5 the frumeintak handrit J)essi J)u 
blasa l brjost the ritstorf af the Nyja testamentiS til skrifa. 

13. f>essi J)u vildi gefa hjalpa til mig til nota minn timi l g65 
kaup vegur , og ekki til soa minn timi a Falskur e5a tomur 
aSferQ til fa loka til Gu5 ( en J)essi ert ekki hreinskilnislega 
Bibliulegur ), og hvar bessir a5fer5 avextir og grsenmeti 
neitun langur or5 e5a varanlegur andlegur avoxtur. 

14. E>essi J)u vildi gefa a5sto5 til mig til skilja hvaSa til leita 
a5 l a kirkja e5a a staSur af dyrkun , hvaSa g65ur af 
spurning til spyrja , og J)essi J)u vildi hjalpa mig til finna 
trumaSur e5a a prestur me5 mikill andlegur viska l staSinn 
af J)segilegur e5a falskur svar. 

15. J)essi J)u vildi orsok mig til muna til leggja a minniS J)inn 
or5 the Biblia ( svo sem eins og Latneskt letur 8), svo J)essi 
EG geta hafa ba5 l minn hjarta og hafa minn hugur tilbuinn , 
og vera tilbuinn til gefa oakveSinn greinir l ensku svar til 
annar af the von bessi EG hafa 65ur l J)ii. 



16. E>essi J)u vildi koma me5 hjalpa til mig svo pessi minn 
eiga guSfrseSi og kenning til vera 1 samrsemi vi5 J)inn or5 
the Biblia og bessi bu vildi halda afram til hjalpa mig vita 
hvernig minn skilningur af kenning geta vera bseta svo bessi 
minn eiga Iff lifestyle og skilningur halda afram til vera loka 
til hvaSa bu vilja ba5 til vera fyrir mig. 

17. J>essi bu vildi opinn minn andlegur innsyn ( endir ) fleiri 
og fleiri , og bessi hvar minn skilningur e5a skynjun af bu er 
ekki nakvsemur , J)essi J)u vildi hjalpa mig til lsera hver Jesus 
Kristur hreinskilnislega er. 

18. J>essi J)u vildi gefa hjalpa til mig svo pessi EG vildi vera 
fser til aSskilinn allir falskur helgisiSir hver EG hafa 
osjalfstseQi a , fra J)inn bjartur kennsla 1 the Biblia , ef allir af 
hvaSa EG er hopur stuSningsmanna er ekki af Gu5 , e5a er 
gegn hvaSa bu vilja til kenna okkur 65ur 1 hopur 
stuSningsmanna J)u. 

19. E>essi allir herafli af vondur vildi ekki taka burt allir 
andlegur skilningur hver EG hafa , en fremur J)essi EG vildi 
halda the vitneskja af hvernig til vita J)u og ekki til vera 
blekkja 1 bessir sem minnir a gomlu dagana) af andlegur 
blekking. 

20. E>essi bu vildi koma me5 andlegur styrkur og hjalpa til 
mig svo pessi EG vilja ekki til vera hluti af the Mikill Bylta 
Burt e5a af allir hreyfing hver vildi vera andlegur folsun til 
J)u og til J)inn Heilagur Or5 

21. E>essi ef there er nokkuS J)essi EG hafa buinn minn Iff , 
e5a allir vegur J)essi EG hafa ekki sa sem svarar til J)u eins 
og EG 6x1 hafa og bessi er sem koma ma 1 veg fyrir e6a 
afstyra mig fra annar hvor gangandi me9 J)u , e6a having 
skilningur , J)essi J)u vildi koma me5 J)essir hlutur / svar / 



atbur9ur bak inn 1 minn hugur , svo bessi EG vildi afheita ba 
1 the Nafn af Jesus Kristur , og ekki minna en beirra ahrif og 
aflei9ing , og bessi bii vildi skipta um allir tomleiki , sadness 
e9a orvsnting 1 minn Iff me9 the Gle9i af the Herra , og 
bessi EG vildi vera fleiri brennidepill a lserdomur til fylgja 
bu vi9 lestur binn or9 the Biblia 

22. f^essi bii vildi opinn minn augsyn svo bessi EG vildi vera 
fser til greinilega sja og bekkjanlegur ef there er a Mikill 
Blekking 65ur 1 Andlegur atriQi , hvernig til skilja this q ( 
e9a bessir atburQur ) fra a Bibliulegur yfirsyn , og J)essi J)u 
vildi gefa mig viska til vita og svo J)essi EG vilja lsera 
hvernig til hjalpa minn vinatta og ast sjalfur ( settingi ) ekki 
vera hluti af it. 

23. E>essi bii vildi tryggja J)essi einu sinni minn augsyn ert 
opnari og minn hugur skilja the andlegur merking af 
straumur atburQur hrffandi staQur l the verold , J)essi J)u vildi 
undirbiia minn hjarta til biggja binn sannleikur , og J)essi J)ii 
vildi hjalpa mig skilja hvernig til finna hugrekki og styrkur l 
gegnum J)inn Heilagur Or9 the Biblia. I the nafn af Jesiis 
Kristur , EG spyrja fyrir J)essir hlutur staSfesta minn longun 
til vera l samkomulag J)inn vilja , og EG er asking fyrir J)inn 
viska og til hafa a ast af the Sannleikur Mottsekilegur 



Fleiri a the Botn af Bla9si9a 
Hvernig til hafa Eilifur Lif 



Vi5 ert glaQur ef this listi ( af bsen beiQni til Gu9 ) er fser til 
aQstoQa J)u. Vi9 skilja this mega ekki vera the bestur e9a 
arangursrikur J)y9ing. Vi9 skilja J)essi there ert margir olikur 
lifha9arhaettir af tjaning hugsun og or9. Ef J)u hafa a 
uppastunga fyrir a betri J)y9ing , e9a ef J)u vildi eins og til 



taka a litill magn af J)inn tfmi til senda uppastunga til okkur , 
pii vilja vera skammtur pusund af annar folk einnig , hver 
vilja pa lesa the bseta pySing. 

Vi5 oft hafa a Nyja testamentiS laus 1 pinn tungumal e5a 1 
tungumal pessi ert sjaldgsefur e5a gamall. Ef pu ert utlit fyrir 
a Nyja testamentiS 1 a serstakur tungumal , poknast skrifa til 
okkur. Einnig , vi5 vilja til vera viss og reyna til miSla J)essi 
stundum , vi5 gera tilboS bok bessi ert ekki Frjals og J)essi 
gera kostnaSur peningar. En ef J)u geta ekki hafa efni a 
sumir af J)essir raftseknilegur bok , vi5 geta oft gera 
oakveSinn greinir 1 ensku skipti af raftseknilegur bok fyrir 
hjalpa me5 pySing e5a pySing vinna. M gera ekki verQa a5 
vera a faglegur verkamaSur , eini a venjulegur manneskja 
hver er ahugasamur 1 skammtur. M 6x1 hafa a tolva e5a J)u 
6x1 hafa aSgangur til a tolva a J)inn heimamaSur bokasafn 
e5a haskoli e5a haskoli , siSan bessir venjulega hafa betri 
tengsl til the. M geta einnig venjulega stofnsetja J)inn eiga 
personulegur FRJALS raftaeknilegur postur reikningur vi5 
a5 fara til mail.yahoo.com 



E>6knast taka a augnablik til finna the raftseknilegur postur 
heimilisfang staSgreina a the botn e5a the endir af this 
blaQsiSa. Vi5 von bu vilja senda raftseknilegur postur til 
okkur , ef this er af hjalpa e5a hvatning. Vi5 einnig hvetja 
pu til snerting okkur viSvikjandi Raftseknilegur Bok J)essi 
vi5 tilbod bessi ert an kostnaSur , og frjals. 



Vi5 gera hafa margir bok 1 erlendur tungumal , en vi5 gera 
ekki alltaf staSur J)a til taka a moti electronically ( ssekja 
skra af fjarlsegri tolvu ) J)vi vi5 eini gera laus the bok e5a the 
atriQi J)essi ert the beiSni. Vi5 hvetja bu til halda afram til 
biQja til Gu5 og til halda afram til lsera 65ur 1 Hann vi5 



lestur the Nyja testamentiQ. Vi9 velkominn binn spurning og 
athugasemd vi9 raftseknilegur postur. 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

Danish - Danemark 



Dan is h -Prayer Requests (praying / T alking) to God - 

explained in Danish Language 

Prayer Danish Dannish Denmarkjesus Bon hen til God HvorBed 
kunne hore mig Hvoropfordre indromme haelp hen mig 

Taler hen til God , den Skaberen i den Alt , den Lord : 1. at 
jer ville indr0mme hen til mig den mod hen til bed den sager 
at JEG savn hen til bed 

2. at jer ville indr0mme hen til mig den mod hen til tro jer 
og optage hvad jer ville gerne lave hos mig liv , istedet for 
mig ophoje mig besidde vil ( hensigt ) ovenfor jeres. 

3. at jer ville indr0mme mig hjselp hen til ikke lade mig 
skrsek i den ubekendt hen til blive den bede om tilgivelse , 
eller den holdepunkt nemlig mig ikke hen til anrette you. 

4. at jer ville indr0mme mig hjselp hen til se efter og hen til 
laere hvor hen til nyde den appel krsefter JEG savn ( 
igennem jeres ord den Bibel ) en ) nemlig den begivenheder 
foran og b ) nemlig mig besidde personlig appel rejse. 

5. At jer God ville indr0mme mig hjselp hen til ville gerne 
anrette Jer flere 



6. At jer ville erindre mig hen til samtale hos jer prayerwhen 
) Jeg er kuldkastet eller i problem , istedet for pr0ver hen til 
l0se sager selv bare igennem mig human krsefter. 

7. At jer ville indr0mme mig Klogskab og en hjerte fyldte 
hos Bibelsk Klogskab i den grad at JEG ville anrette jer 
Here effektive. 

8. At jer ville indr0mme mig en lyst hen til lsese jeres ord , 
den Bibel , ( den Ny Testamente Gospel i John ), oven pa en 
personlig holdepunkt 

9. at jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig i den grad at Jeg er 
k0bedygtig mserke sager i den Bibel ( jeres ord ) hvilke JEG 
kunne jeg for mit vedkommende henh0re til , og at vil hjselp 
mig opfatte hvad jer savn mig hen til lave i mig liv. 

10. At jer ville indr0mme mig stor discernment , hen til 
opfatte hvor hen til forklare hen til andre hvem du er , og at 
JEG ville vaere i stand til laere hvor hen til laere og kende 
hvor hen til rage op nemlig jer og jeres ord ( den Bibel ) 

1 1 . At jer ville overbringe folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv 
hvem ville gerne kende jer , og hvem er kraftig i deres 
n0jagtig opfattelse i jer God ); og At jer ville overbringe 
folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv hvem vil vaere i stand til give 
mod mig hen til akkurat lasre hvor hen til skille den Bibel 
den ord i sandhed Timothy 215:). 

12. At jer ville hjaelp mig hen til laere hen til nyde stor 
opfattelse hvorom Bibel gengivelse er bedst , hvilke er h0jst 
n0jagtig , og hvilke har den h0jst appel kraefter & kraft , og 
hvilke gengivelse indvilliger hos den selvstasndig 
handskreven at jer inspireret den forfatteres i den Ny 
Testamente hen til skriv. 



13. At jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig hen til hjselp mig 
gang i en artig made , og ikke hen til affald mig gang oven 
pa Falsk eller indholdsl0s metoder hen til komme nsermere 
hen til God ( men at er ikke sandelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor 
dem metoder opf0re for ikke sa lsenge siden periode eller 
varer appel fruit. 

14. At jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig hen til opfatte 
hvad hen til kigge efter i en kirke eller en opstille i 
andagts0gende , hvad arter i sp0rgsmal hen til opfordre , og 
at jer ville hjselp mig hen til hitte tro eller en sidst hos stor 
appel klogskab istedet for nemme eller falsk svar. 

15. at jer ville hidf0re mig hen til huske hen til lsere udenad 
jeres ord den Bibel ( sasom Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG 
kunne nyde sig i mig hjerte og nyde mig indre forberedt , og 
vsere rede til at indr0mme en besvare hen til andre i den 
habe pa at Jeg har omkring jer. 

16. At jer ville overbringe hjselp hen til mig i den grad at 
mig besidde theology og doctrines hen til samtykke med 
jeres ord , den Bibel og at jer ville fortssette hen til hjselp 
mig kende hvor mig opfattelse i doctrine kan forbedret i den 
grad at mig besidde liv lifestyle og opfattelse fortssetter at 
blive n0jere hvortil jer savn sig at blive nemlig mig. 

17. At jer ville lukke op mig appel indblik ( afslutninger ) 
flere og Here , og at der hvor mig opfattelse eller 
opfattelsesevne i jer er ikke n0jagtig , at jer ville hjselp mig 
hen til lsere hvem Jesus Christ sandelig er. 

18. At jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig i den grad at 
JEG ville vsere i stand til selvstsendig hvilken som heist 
falsk rituals hvilke Jeg har afhsenge oven pa , af jeres slette 
lserer i den Bibel , eventuel hvoraf Jeg er nseste er ikke i God 



, eller er imod hvad jer ville gerne belsere os omkring nseste 
jer. 

19. At hvilken som heist tvinger i darlig ville ikke holde 
bortrejst hvilken som heist appel opfattelse hvilke Jeg har , 
men nsermest at JEG ville beholde den kundskab i hvor hen 
til kende jer og ikke at blive narrede i i denne tid i appel 
bedrag. 

20. At jer ville overbringe appel krsefter og hjselp hen til mig 
i den grad at Ja ikke at blive noget af den Stor Nedadgaende 
Bortrejst eller i hvilken som heist bevsegelse som kunne 
vsere spiritually counterfeit hen til jer og hen til jeres Hellig 
Ord 

2 1 . At selv om der er alt at Jeg har skakmat mig liv , eller 
hvilken som heist made at Jeg har ikke reageret hen til jer 
nemlig JEG burde nyde og det vil sige afholder mig af enten 
den ene eller den anden af omvandrende hos jer , eller har 
opfattelse , at jer ville overbringe dem sager / svar / 
begivenheder igen i mig indre , i den grad at JEG ville afsta 
fra sig i den Bensevne i Jesus Christ , og al i deres effekter 
og f0lger , og at jer ville skifte ud hvilken som heist tomhed 
, sadness eller opgive habet i mig liv hos den Glsede i den 
Lord , og at JEG ville vsere flere indstille oven pa indlasring 
hen til komme efter jer af lsesning jeres ord , den Bibel 

22. At jer ville lukke op mig ojne i den grad at JEG ville 
vsere i stand til klart se efter og anerkende selv om der er en 
Stor Bedrag omkring Appel emner , hvor hen til opfatte 
indevaerende phenomenon ( eller disse begivenheder ) af en 
Bibelsk perspektiv , og at jer ville indr0mme mig klogskab 
hen til kende hvorfor at Ja laere hvor hen til hjaelp mig 
bekendte og elske ones ( slasgtninge ) ikke vaere noget af it. 



23. At jer ville sikre sig at nar f0rst mig 0jne er anlagde og 
mig indre forstar den appel vsegt i indevserende 
begivenheder indtagelse opstille pa jorden , at jer ville lsegge 
til rette mig hjerte hen til optage jeres sandhed , og at jer 
ville hjselp mig opfatte hvor hen til hitte mod og krsefter 
igennem jeres Hellig Ord , den Bibel. I den bensevne i Jesus 
Christ , JEG anmode om disse sager bekrseftende mig lyst at 
blive overensstemmende jeres vil , og Jeg er bede om 
nemlig jeres klogskab og hen til nyde en kserlighed til den 
Sandhed Amen 



Flere forneden Side 
Hvor hen til nyde Evig Liv 



Vi er glad selv om indevserende liste over ( b0n anmoder 
hen til God ) er kan hen til hjselpe jer. Vi opfatte 
indevserende ma ikke vsere den bedst eller hojst effektiv 
gengivelse. Vi er klar over, at der er mange anderledes veje i 
gengivelse indfald og ord. Selv om du har en henstilling 
nemlig en bedre gengivelse , eller selv om jer ville gerne 
hen til holde en ringe bel0b i jeres gang hen til sende 
antydninger hen til os , jer vil vsere hjalp tusindvis i andre 
ligeledes , hvem vil sa er der ikke mere lsese den forbedret 
gengivelse. 

Vi ofte nyde en Ny Testamente anvendelig i jeres sprog eller 
i sprogene at er sjselden eller forhenvserende. Selv om du er 
ser ud nemlig en Ny Testamente i en specifik sprog , behage 
henvende sig til os. Ligeledes , vi ville gerne vsere sikker og 
pr0ve hen til overf0rer at engang imellem , vi lave pristilbud 
b0ger at er ufri og at lave omkostninger penge. Men selv om 
jer kan ikke afgive noget af dem elektronisk b0ger , vi 
kunne ofte lave en udveksle i elektronisk b0ger nemlig 



hjselp hos gengivelse eller gengivelse arbejde. Jer som ikke 
har at blive en professional arbejder , kun fa sand 
pagseldende hvem er interesseret i hjalp. 

Jer burde nyde en computer eller jer burde have adgang til 
en computer henne ved jeres lokal bibliotek eller kollegium 
eller universitet , siden dem til hverdag nyde bedre 
slsegtskaber hen til den indre. Jer kunne ligeledes til hverdag 
indrette jeres besidde personlig OMKOSTNINGSFRIT 
elektronisk indlevere beretning af igangvserende hen til 
mail.yahoo.com 

### 

Behage holde for et ojeblik siden hen til hitte den 
elektronisk indlevere henvende placeret nederst eller den 
enden pa legen indevserende side. Vi hab jer vil sende 
elektronisk indlevere hen til os , selv om indevserende er i 
hjaslp eller ophjaelpning. Vi ligeledes give mod jer hen til 
henvende sig til os med henblik pa Elektronisk B0ger at vi 
pristilbud at er uden omkostninger , og omkostningsfrit. 

Vi lave nyde mange b0ger i udenlandsk sprogene , men vi 
lave ikke altid opstille sig hen til byde velkommen 
elektronisk ( dataoverf0re ) fordi vi bare skabe anvendelig 
den b0ger eller den emner at er den h0jst anmodede. 

Vi give mod jer hen til fortssette hen til bed hen til God og 
hen til fortssette hen til laere omkring Sig af laesning den Ny 
Testamente. Vi velkommen jeres sp0rgsmal og 
bemaerkninger af elektronisk indlevere. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Norway - Norway - Norwegian - 

Norway - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained 
in Norwegian Language 

Norway Norwegian Nordic Prayer Jesus Christ a God Hvor Be 
kanne hore meg bonn anmode gir hjelpe meg finner sprit Som kan 
ledes 



Snakker a God , skaperen av det Univers , det Lord : 

1. det du ville gir a meg tapperheten a be tingene det JEG 
n0d a be 

2. det du ville gir a meg tapperheten a mene du og 
godkjenne hva du vil gjerne gj0re med meg livet , istedet for 
meg opph0ye meg egen ville ( hensikten ) over din. 

3. det du ville gir meg hjelpe a ikke utleie meg rank av det 
ubekjent a bli det be om tilgivelse , eller grunnlaget for meg 
ikke for a anrette you. 

4. det du ville gir meg hjelpe a se og a h0re hvor a har den 
sprit styrke JEG n0d ( igjennom din ord bibelen ) en ) for 
begivenhetene for ut og b ) for meg egen personlig sprit 
reise. 

5. Det du God ville gir meg hjelpe a vil gjerne anrette Du 
Here 

6. Det du ville minne meg a samtalen med du prayerwhen ) 
JEG er frustrert eller inne problemet , istedet for pr0ver a 
l0se saker meg selv bare igjennom meg human styrke. 



7. Det du ville gir meg Klokskap og en hjertet fylte med 
Bibelsk Klokskap i den grad at JEG ville anrette du Here 
effektivt. 

8. Det du ville gir meg en 0nske a studere din ord , bibelen , 
( det Ny Testamentet Gospel av John ), opp pa en personlig 
basis 

9. det du ville gir assistanse a meg i den grad at JEG er 
kj0pedyktig legge merke til saker inne bibelen ( din ord ) 
hvilke JEG kanne personlig fortelle til , og det vill hjelpe 
meg oppfatte hva du 0nske meg a gj0re inne meg livet. 



10. Det du ville gir meg stor discernment , a oppfatte hvor a 
forklare a andre hvem du er , og det JEG ville vsere i stand 
til h0re hvor a h0re og vite hvor a sta opp for du og din ord ( 
bibelen ) 

1 1 . Det du ville bringe folk ( eller websites ) inne meg livet 
hvem vil gjerne vite du , og hvem er kraftig inne deres 
akkurat forstaelse av du God ); og Det du ville bringe folk ( 
eller websites ) inne meg livet hvem ville vsere i stand til 
oppmuntre meg a akkurat h0re hvor a dividere bibelen ordet 
av sannhet (Timothy 215:). 

12. Det du ville hjelpe meg a h0re a ha stor forstaelse om 
hvilken Bibel versjon er best , hvilke er h0yst akkurat , og 
hvilke har de fleste sprit styrke & makt , og hvilke versjon 
avtaler med det original manuskriptet det du inspirert 
forfatternes av det Ny Testamentet a skrive. 

13. Det du ville gir hjelpe a meg a bruk meg tid inne en fint 
vei , og ikke for a sl0seri meg tid opp pa False eller torn 
emballasje metoder a komme naermere a God ( bortsett fra 



det er tkke virkelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor dem metoder 
tilvirke for ikke sa lenge siden frist eller varer sprit fruit. 

14. Det du ville gir assistanse a meg a oppfatte hva a kikke 
etter inne en kirken eller en sted av -tilbeder , hva arter av 
sp0rsmal a anmode , og det du ville hjelpe meg a finner 
mene eller en fortid med stor sprit klokskap istedet for lett 
eller false svar. 

15. det du ville anledning meg a erindre a huske din ord 
bibelen ( som Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG kanne ha den 
inne meg hjertet og ha meg sinn ferdig , og vsere rede til a 
gir en svaret a andre av det hape pa at JEG ha om du. 

16. Det du ville bringe hjelpe a meg i den grad at meg egen 
theology og doctrines a vsere enig i din ord , bibelen og det 
du ville fortsette a hjelpe meg vite hvor meg forstaelse av 
doctrine kan forbedret i den grad at meg egen livet lifestyle 
og forstaelse fortsetter a bli n0yere hvorfor du 0nske den a 
bli for meg. 

17. Det du ville apen meg sprit innblikk ( konklusjonene ) 
flere og flere , og det der hvor meg forstaelse eller 
oppfattelse av du er ikke akkurat , det du ville hjelpe meg a 
h0re hvem Jesus Christ virkelig er. 

18. Det du ville gir hjelpe a meg i den grad at JEG ville 
vsere i stand til separat alle false rituals hvilke JEG ha 
avhenge opp pa , fra din helt lserer inne bibelen , eventuell 
av hva JEG f0lger er ikke av God , eller er i motsetning til 
hva du vil gjerne lsere oss om fulgte du. 

19. Det alle presser av darlig ville ikke ta fjerne alle sprit 
forstaelse hvilke JEG ha , bortsett fra temmelig det JEG 
ville selge i detalj kjennskapen til hvor a vite du og ikke for 
a vsere narret inne i disse dager av sprit bedrag. 



20. Det du ville taringe sprit styrke og hjelpe a meg i den 
grad at Jeg vil ikke for a vsere del av det Stor Faller Fjerne 
eller av alle bevegelse hvilket kunne vsere spiritually 
counterfeit a du og a din Hellig Ord 

21. Det hvis det er alt det JEG ha gjort det meg livet , eller 
alle vei det JEG ha ikke reagert a du idet JEG burde ha og 
det er forhindrer meg fra enten den ene eller den andre av 
gaing med du , eller har forstaelse , det du ville bringe dem 
saker / svar / begivenheter rygg i meg sinn , i den grad at 
JEG ville renonsere pa seg inne navnet av Jesus Christ , og 
alle av deres virkninger og konsekvensene , og det du ville 
ombytte alle tomhet , sadness eller gi opp hapet inne meg 
livet med det Glede av det Lord , og det JEG ville vsere Here 
fokusere opp pa innlsering a f0lge etter etter du av lesing din 
ord , det Bibel 

22. Det du ville apen meg eyes i den grad at JEG ville vsere i 
stand til klare se og anerkjenne hvis det er en Stor Bedrag 
om Sprit emner , hvor a oppfatte denne phenomenon ( eller 
disse begivenheter ) fra en Bibelsk perspektiv , og det du 
ville gir meg klokskap a vite hvorfor det Jeg vil h0re hvor a 
hjelpe meg venner og elsket seg ( slektningene ) ikke vsere 
del av it. 

23. Det du ville sikre det en gang meg eyes er apen og meg 
sinn forstar det sprit vekt av aktuelle begivenheter tar sted 
pa jorden , det du ville forberede meg hjertet a godkjenne 
din sannhet , og det du ville hjelpe meg oppfatte hvor a 
finner tapperheten og styrke igjennom din Hellig Ord , 
bibelen. Inne navnet av Jesus Christ , JEG anmode om disse 
saker bekreftende meg 0nske a bli i f0lge avtalen din ville , 
og JEG sp0r til deres klokskap og a har en kjserlighet til det 
Sannhet Samarbeidsvillig 



Here pa bunnen av Side 
Hvor a ha Evig Livet 



Vi er glad hvis denne liste over ( b0nn anmoder a God ) er 
dugelig a hjelpe du. Vi oppfatte denne kanskje ikke vsere det 
best eller h0yst effektiv oversettelse. Vi forsta det der er 
mange annerledes veier av gjengivelsen innfall og ord. Hvis 
du har en forslag for en bedre oversettelse , eller hvis du 
ville like a ta en liten bel0pet av din tid a sende antydninger 
a oss , du ville vsere hjalp tusenvis av andre mennesker 
likeledes , hvem ville sa lese det forbedret oversettelse. Vi 
ofte har en Ny Testamentet anvendelig inne din 
omgangssprak eller inne sprakene det er sjelden eller gamle. 
Hvis du er ser for en Ny Testamentet inne en spesifikk 
omgangssprak , behage skrive til oss. Likeledes , vi vil 
gjerne vsere sikker og pr0ve a meddele det en gang imellom 
, vi gj0re tilbud b0ker det er ufri og det gj0re bekostning 
pengene. 

Bortsett fra hvis du kan ikke by noen av dem elektronisk 
b0ker , vi kanne ofte gj0re en bytte av elektronisk b0ker for 
hjelpe med oversettelse eller oversettelse arbeide. Du som 
ikke har a bli en profesjonell arbeider , kun fa stamgjest 
personen hvem er interessert i hjalp. Du burde har en 
computer eller du burde ha adgang til en computer for din 
innenbys bibliotek eller universitet eller universitet , siden 
dem vanligvis ha bedre forbindelser a det sykehuslege. Du 
kanne likeledes vanligvis opprette din egen personlig 
LEDIG elektronisk innlevere regningen av gar a 
mail.yahoo.com 

Behage ta en 0yeblikk a finner det elektronisk innlevere 
henvende seg lokalisert nederst eller utgangen av denne 
side. Vi hape du ville sende elektronisk innlevere a oss , 



hvis denne er av hjelpe eller oppmuntring. Vi likeledes 
oppmuntre du a sette seg i forbindelse med oss angaende 
Elektronisk B0ker det vi tilbud det er uten bekostning , og 
ledig. 

Vi gj0re ha mange b0ker inne utenlandsk sprakene , bortsett 
fra vi ikke alltid sted seg a fa elektronisk ( dataoverf0re ) 
fordi vi bare lage anvendelig b0kene eller emnene det er de 
fleste anmodet. Vi oppmuntre du a fortsette a be a God og a 
fortsette a h0re om Seg av lesing det Ny Testamentet. Vi 
velkommen din sp0rsmal og kommentarer av elektronisk 
innlevere. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

Modern Greek 



npooeuxT) oxo 0e6 Aya7mx6c; 0e6<;, Era; euxaptoxorjue oil 
aoxo to Erjayyeko f) aoxri u vea 5ia9f)Kn exet 
oaieXerj9epco9ei exot cboxe eiuaoxe oe 9eor| va ud9ot)ue 
7ieptoo6xepcflv yta ora;. TlapaxaM) Por|9f|oxe xovq 
av9pd)7iorj<; apuoStorjc; yta va Kaxaoxfioei aoxo xo 
TjXeKxpovtKo PtpXio 5ta9eotuo. Eepexe 710101 eivat icoa eioxe 
oe 9eor) va xotx; Por|9f|oexe. ITapaKaM) xotx; Por|9f|oxe yta 
va eioxe oe 9eor) va a7taoxoXr|9ei ypf)yopa, Kat va 
Kaxaoxfioei oe 7ieptoo6xepa rjXeKxpovtKd PtpXia 5ta9eot|ia 
ITapaKaM) xouc; Por|9f|oxe yta va exexe oXotx; xotx; 7t6porj<;, 
xa xpilliaxa, xn 5i3vaur| Kat xo xpovo 6x1 xpetdCovxai 
7tpoiceiuevorj va eivat oe 9eor) va ouvexioow yta ora;. 
ITapaKaM) Por|9f)oxe eKeivot 7torj eivat uepoc; xnc; oudSac; 
7tot) xotx; Por)9d oe Ka9r|uepivf| pdor). ITapaKaM xotx; 
Scboxe xn 5i3vaur| yta va ouvexioexe Kat va Scboexe oe Kd9e 
evav ajco xotx; xo O7upixoorjal kov> KaxaXaPaivet yta xnv 



epyaoia oxi xouc; 9eXexe yia va Kdvexe. riapaKaM) Por|9f|oxe 
Kd9e evac; otto xouc; yia va lit|v exexe xo (p6(3o Kai yia va 
9uLir|9eixe oxi eioxe o 0e6cj 7tou ajcavxd oxtjv 7tpooeuxii Kai 
7iou eivai U7ieu9uvocj yia 6Xa. 
ITpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a xouc; ev9appuvaxe, Kai oxi xouc; 
7tpooxaxeuexe, Kai r) epyaoia & xo imoupyeio oxi 
ouuLiexerouv. 

llpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a xouc; 7tpooxaxeuaxe a7i6 xicj 7xveuLiaxiKecj 
SuvdLieicj f) dXXa eLutoSia 7tou 9a Lutopouoav va xouc; 
pXdv|/ouv f) va xouc; emPpaSuvouv. TlapaxaM) Lie Por|9f|oxe 
oxav xpT)oi(i07ioicb aoxiiv xnv vea 5ia9f|KT| yia va oKecpxcb 
e7rior|c; xouc; av9pcb7touc; 7tou exouv Kaxaoxf|oei auxf)v xnv 
ekSooti 5ia9eoiLir|, exoi cboxe Lutopcb va 7tpooer|9cb yia xouc; 
Kai exoi Lutopouv va owexioouv va Por|9ouv 7iepioo6xepoucj 
av9pcb7ioi)c. 

ITpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a liou Sivaxe Liia ayd7tr| xou lepou Word 
oacj (r) vea 5ia9f|KT|), Kai oxi 9a liou Sivaxe xnv 7xveuLiaxiKecj 
(ppovrjor) Kai xr) 5idKpior| yia va oacj ^epexe Kaluxepa Kai 
yia va KaxaXdpexe xr) xpoviKf) 7iepio5o oxi t/)ULie Lieoa. 
IlapaKalcb Lie Por|9f|oxe yia va ^epexe wax; va e^exdoei xicj 
SuoKoXiecj oxi epxoLiai avxiLiexco7io<; Lie Kd9e rpepa. O 
A6p5ocj God, Lie Por)9d yia va 9eXf|oei va oacj ^epei 
Kalrjxepa Kai va 9eXf|oei va Por|9f|oei dXXoucj Xpioxiavoucj 
oxtjv 7iepioxii liou Kai oe 6Xo xov koolio. 
ITpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a Sivaxe xnv r|XeKxpoviKf| OLidSa Pipiicov 
Kai eKeivoi 7tou xouc; Por|9oi3v tj (ppovrjof) oacj. ITpooeuxoLiai 
oxi 9a Por|9orjoaxe xa LieLiovcoLieva LieXr) xr|cj oiKoyeveidcj 
xoucj (Kai xr|cj oiKoyeveidcj liou) yia va e^a7taxr|9eixe oxi 
7xveuuaxiKd, dkla na va oac KaxaXdPexe Kai na va 
9eXf|oexe va oacj Sexxeixe Kai va aKoXou9f|oexe Lie Kd9e 
xp67to. E7rior|cj rcapexexe liocj xtjv aveou, Kai o5r|yiecj oe 
auxoucj xoucj xpovoucj Kai oacj ^rjxcb yia va kocvco auxd xa 
7tpdyLiaxa oxo ovolux xou Irjoou, Amen, 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



German - Deutch - Allemand 

German Prayers Gebet zum Gott wie man wie horen kann 
dass meinem Gebet wie bittet Hilfe zu mir zu geben wie 
man geistige Anleitung 

German - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in German Language 

Mit Gott sprechen, der Schopfer des Universums, der Lord: 

1., die Sie zu mir dem Mut, die Sachen zu beten geben 
wiirden, die ich benotige, um 2. zu beten, die Sie zu mir dem 
Mut, Ihnen zu glauben und anzunehmen geben wiirden, was 
Sie mit meinem Leben tun mochten, anstelle von mir meine 
Selbst erhebend Wille (Absicht) iiber Direm. 

3., den en Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um meine Furcht vor 
dem Unbekannten die Entschuldigungen nicht werden zu 
lassen oder die Grundlage fur mich, zum Sie nicht zu 
dienen. 

4., der Sie mir Hilfe, um zu sehen geben wiirden und zu 
erlernen, wie man die geistige Starke ich hat, benotigen Sie 
(durch Ihr Wort die Bibel) A) fur die Falle voran und B) fur 
meine eigene personliche geistige Reise. 

5. DaB Sie Gott mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um Sie mehr 
dienen zu wiinschen 



6. DaB Sie mich erinnern wiirden, mit Ihnen zu sprechen 
(prayer)when mich werden frustriert oder in der 
Schwierigkeit, anstatt zu versuchen, Sachen selbst nur durch 
meine menschliche Starke zu beheben. 

7. DaB Sie mir Klugheit und ein Herz geben wiirden, fullten 
mit biblischer Klugheit, damit ich Sie effektiv dienen wiirde. 

8. DaB Sie mir einen Wunsch geben wiirden, Hir Wort, die 
Bibel zu studieren, (das neues Testament-Evangelium von 
John) auf personlicher Ebene 

9. das Sie Unterstutzung zu mir geben wiirden, damit ich 
bin, Sachen in der Bibel (Ihr Wort) zu beachten der ich auf 
und der personlich beziehen kann mir hilft, zu verstehen, 
was Sie mich in meinem Leben tun wunschen. 

10. DaB Sie mir groBe Einsicht geben wiirden, um zu 
verstehen wie man anderen erklart, die Sie sind, und daB ich 
sein wiirde, zu erlernen, wie man erlernt und kann fur Sie 
und Ihr Wort (die Bibel) oben stehen 

11. DaB Sie Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen 
wiirden, die Sie kennen mochten und die in ihrem genauen 
Verstandnis von Ihnen stark sind (Gott); und das wiirden Sie 
Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen, das ist, mich 
anzuregen, genau zu erlernen, wie man die Bibel das Wort 
der Wahrheit (2 Timotheegras 2: 15) teilt. 

12. DaB Sie mir helfen wiirden zu erlernen, groBes 
Verstandnis liber, welche Bibelversion zu haben am besten 
ist, die am genauesten ist und die die geistigste Starke u. die 
Energie hat und dem Version mit den ursprunglichen 
Manuskripten ubereinstimmt, daB Sie die Autoren des neuen 
Testaments anspornten zu schreiben. 



13. DaB Sie mir Hilfe, um meine Zeit in einer guten Weise 
zu verwenden geben wiirden, und meine Zeit auf den 
falschen oder leeren Methoden nicht zu vergeuden, naeher 
an Gott (aber dem, zu erhalten nicht wirklich biblisch seien 
Sie) und wo jene Methoden keine lange Bezeichnung oder 
dauerhafte geistige Frucht produzieren. 

14. DaB Sie mir Unterstiitzung geben wiirden, was zu 
verstehen, in einer Kirche oder in einem Ort der Anbetung 
zu suchen, welche Arten der Fragen zum zu bitten und daB 
Sie mir helfen wiirden, Glaubiger oder einen Pastor mit 
groBer geistiger Klugheit anstelle von den einfachen oder 
falschen Antworten zu finden. 

15. den Sie mich veranlassen wiirden, mich zu erinnern, um 
sich Ihr Wort zu merken die Bibel (wie Romans ist 8), damit 
ich es in meinem Herzen haben und an meinen Verstand 
sich vorbereiten lassen kann, und bereit, eine Antwort zu 
anderen der Hoffnung zu geben, die ich iiber Sie habe. 

16. DaB Sie mir Hilfe damit meine eigene Theologie und 
Lehren holen wiirden, um mit Ihrem Wort, die Bibel 
ubereinzustimmen und daB Sie fortfahren wiirden, mir zu 
helfen, zu konnen, mein Verstandnis der Lehre verbessert 
werden kann, damit mein eigenes Leben, Lebensstil und 
Verstehen fortfahrt, zu sein naeher an, was Sie es fur mich 
sein wunschen. 

17. DaB Sie meinen geistigen Einblick 
(Zusammenfassungen) mehr und mehr offnen wiirden und 
daB, wo mein Verstandnis oder Vorstellung von Ihnen nicht 
genau ist, daB Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu erlernen, wem 
Jesus Christ wirklich ist. 



18. DaB Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, damit ich in der 
LageSEIN wiirde, alle falschen Rituale zu trennen, denen 
ich von, von Hirem freien Unterricht in der Bibel, wenn 
irgendwelche abgehangen habe von, was ich folgend bin, ist 
nicht vom Gott, oder ist kontrar zu, was Sie uns unterrichten 
wiinschen - iiber das Folgen Sie. 

19. DaB keine Krafte des libels nicht irgendwie geistiges 
Verstandnis wegnehmen wiirden, das ich habe, aber eher, 
daB ich das Wissen behalten wiirde von, wie man Sie kennt 
und nicht an diesen Tagen der geistigen Tauschung betrogen 
wird. 

20. DaB Sie geistige Starke holen und zu mir helfen wiirden, 
damit ich nicht ein Teil von groBen weg fallen oder 
irgendeiner Bewegung bin, die zu Ihnen und zu Ihrem 
heiligen Wort Angelegenheiten nachgemacht sein wiirde. 

21. Das, wenn es alles gibt, das ich in meinem Leben getan 
habe oder irgendeine Weise, daB ich nicht auf Sie reagiert 
habe, wie ich haben sollte und die mich entweder am Gehen 
mit Ihnen hindert oder Haben des Verstehens, daB Sie jene 
things/responses/events zuriick in meinen Verstand, damit 
ich auf sie im Namen Jesus Christ verzichten wiirde, und 
alle ihre von und von Konsequenzen holen wiirden und daB 
Sie jede mogliche Leere, Traurigkeit oder Verzweiflung in 
meinem Leben mit der Freude am Lord ersetzen wiirden und 
daB ich mehr auf das Lernen, Ihnen zu folgen gerichtet 
wiirde, indem man Ihr Wort las, die Bibel. 

22. DaB Sie meine Augen offnen wiirden, damit ich in der 
LageSEIN wiirde, offenbar zu sehen und zu erkennen, wenn 
es eine groBe Tauschung iiber geistige Themen gibt, wie 
man dieses Phanomen (oder diese Falle) von einer 
biblischen Perspektive und daB Sie mir Klugheit geben 
wiirden, um zu wissen und damit ich erlernt versteht, wie 



man meinen Freunden und liebte eine (Verwandte) ein Teil 
von ihm nicht zu sein hilft. 

23 DaB Sie sicherstellen wiirden, daB einmal meine Augen 
und mein Verstand geoffnet sind, versteht die geistige 
Bedeutung der gegenwartigen Falle, die in der Welt 
stattfinden, daB Sie mein Herz vorbereiten wiirden, um Hire 
Wahrheit anzunehmen und daB Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu 
verstehen, wie man Mut und Starke durch Hir heiliges Wort, 
die Bibel findet. Im Namen Jesus Christ, bitte ich um diese 
Sachen, die meinen Wunsch bestatigen, Hir Wille 
ubereinzustimmen, und ich bitte um Dire Klugheit und eine 
Liebe der Wahrheit zu haben, Amen. 



Mehr an der Unterseite der Seite 
wie man ewiges Leben u. 
Hat 



Wir sind froh, wenn diese Liste (der Gebetantrage zum 
Gott) in der LagelST, Sie zu unterstutzen. Wir verstehen, 
daB diese moglicherweise nicht die beste oder 
wirkungsvollste Ubersetzung sein kann. Wir verstehen, daB 
es viele unterschiedliche Weisen des Ausdruckens von von 
Gedanken und von von Wortern gibt. Wenn Sie einen 
Vorschlag fur eine bessere Ubersetzung haben oder wenn 
Sie etwas Ihrer Zeit dauern modi ten, Vorschlage zu 
schicken uns, werden Sie Tausenden der Leute auch helfen, 
die dann die verbesserte Ubersetzung lesen. Wir haben 
haufig ein neues Testament, das in Direr Sprache oder in den 
Sprachen vorhanden ist, die selten oder alt sind. 



Wenn Sie nach einem neuen Testament in einer spezifischen 
Sprache suchen, schreiben Sie uns bitte. Auch wir mochten 
sicher sein und versuchen, das manchmal mitzuteilen, bieten 
wir Biicher an, die nicht frei sind und die Geld kosten. 
Aber, wenn Sie nicht einige jener elektronischen Biicher 
sich leisten konnen, konnen wir einen Austausch der 
elektronischen Biicher fur Hilfe bei der Ubersetzung oder 
bei der Ubersetzung Arbeit haufig tun. Sie miissen nicht ein 
professioneller Arbeiter sein, nur eine regelmaBige Person, 
die interessiert ist, an zu helfen. 

Sie sollten einen Computer haben, oder Sie sollten Zugang 
zu einem Computer an Ihrer lokalen Bibliothek oder 
Hochschule oder Universitat haben, da die normalerweise 
bessere Anschliisse zum Internet haben. Sie konnen Ihr 
eigenes personliches FREIES Konto der elektronischen 
Post, indem Sie zum mail.yahoo.com 



auch normalerweise herstellen gehen dauern bitte einen 
Moment, um die Adresse der elektronischen Post zu finden 
befunden an der Unterseite oder am Ende dieser Seite. 
Wir hoffen, daB Sie uns elektronische Post schicken, wenn 
diese hilfreich oder Ermutigung ist. Wir regen Sie auch an, 
mit uns hinsichtlich der elektronischen Biicher in 
Verbindung zu treten, die wir dem sind ohne Kosten und 
freies 



anbieten, die, wir viele Biicher in den Fremdsprachen haben, 
aber wir nicht sie immer setzen, um elektronisch zu 
empfangen (Download) weil wir nur vorhanden die Biicher 
oder die Themen bilden, die erbeten sind. Wir regen Sie an 
fortzufahren, zum Gott zu beten und fortzufahren, iiber ihn 
zu erlernen, indem wir das neue Testament lesen. Wir 



begriiBen Dire Fragen und Anmerkungen durch 
elektronische Post. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Caro Deus , Obrigada que esta Novo Testamento tem sido 
lancado de modo a que nos somos capaz aprender mais 
sobre a ti. Por favor ajudar a gente responsavel por fazendo 
esta Electronico livro disponivel. 

Por favor ajudar eles estarem capaz de trabalho rapidamente 
, e fazer mais Electronico livros disponivel Por favor ajudar 
eles haverem todos os recursos , o dinheiro , a forca e as 
horas que elas precisar a fim de ser capaz de guardar 
trabalhando para si. 

Por favor ajudar aquelas esse are parte da equipa essa ajuda 
lhes num todos os dias base. Por favor dar lhes a forca 
continuar e dar cada deles o espiritual comprendendo para o 
trabalho que voce quer eles fazerem. Por favor ajudar cada 
um deles para nao ter medo e lembrar que tu es o deus o 
qual respostas oracao e quern e encarregado de todas as 
coisas. 

EU orar que a ti would encorajar lhes , e que voce protege 
lhes , e o trabalho & ministerio que elas sao comprometido 
em. EU orar que voce protegeria lhes de o Espiritual Forcas 
ou outro barreiras isso podeia ser maleficio lhes ou lento 
lhes abaixo. 

Por favor ajudar a mim quando Eu uso esta Novo 
Testamento para tambem reflectir a gente o qual ter feito 
esta edicao disponivel , de modo a que eu possa orar para 
eles e por conseguinte eles podem continuar ajudar mais 



pessoas EU orar que voce daria a mim um amar do seu 
Divino Palavra ( o novo Testamento ), e que voce daria a 
mim espiritual sabedoria e discernment conhecer a ti melhor 
e para comprender o periodo de tempo que nos somos 
vivendo em. 

Por favor ajudar eu saber como lidar com as dificuldades 
que Eu sou confrontado com todos os dias. Lorde Deus , 
Ajudar eu querer conhecer a ti Melhor e querer ajudar outro 
Christian no meu area e pelo mundo. EU orar que voce daria 
o Electronico livro equipa e aquelas o qual trabalho no 
Websters e aqueles que ajudar lhes seu sabedoria. EU orar 
que voce ajudaria o individuo membros do seu famflia ( e a 
minha famflia ) para nao ser espiritual enganar , mas 
comprender a ti e querer aceitar e seguir a ti em todos 
bastante. e Eu pergunto voce fazer estas coisas em nome de 
Jesus , Amen , 



Dear God, 

Thank you that this New Testament 
has been released so that we are able 
to learn more about you. 

Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to 
work fast, and make more Electronic books available 
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the 
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to 
keep working for You. 

Please help those that are part of the team that help them on 
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue 
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the 
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to 
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who 



answers prayer and who is in charge of everything. 

I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect 
them, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in. 
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces 
or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down. 

Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think 
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I 
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more 
people 

I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word 
(the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual 
wisdom and discernment to know you better and to 
understand the period of time that we are living in. 

Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that 
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want 
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in 
my area and around the world. 

I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and 
those who work on the website and those who help them 
your wisdom. 

I pray that you would help the individual members of their 
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but 
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in 
every way. 

and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, 
Amen, 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

Croatian Croatian Croatian 



Croatian - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained 
in Croatian Language 

Croatian Croatia Prayer Isus Krist Moljenje to Bog Kako to 
Moliti moze cuti moj pitati popustanje ponuditi mene 

Govorenje to Bog , Stvoritelj dana Svemir , Gospodar : 

1. taj te ce popustanje meni u hrabrost to moliti predmet taj 
Trebam to moliti 

2. taj te ce popustanje meni u hrabrost to vjerovati te i 
prihvatiti sto koji zelite za napraviti sa mojim zivot , 
umjesto mene uznijeti moj posjedovati htijenje ( namjera ) 
iznad tvoj. 

3. taj te ce popustanje mene ponuditi ne pustiti moj 
strahovanje dana nepoznat postati isprika , ili baza za mene 
ne to posluzitelj you. 

4. taj te ce popustanje mene ponuditi vidjeti i nauciti kako to 
imati duhovni snaga Trebam ( preko tvoj rijec Biblija ) ) za 
jedan dan dogadaj ispred i b ) za moj posjedovati osobni 
duhovni putovanje. 



5. Taj te Bog ce popustanje mene ponuditi istanje to 
posluzitelj Te vise 

6. Taj te ce podsjetiti mene to pricati sa te prayerwhen ) Ja 
sam frustriran ili u problemima , umjesto tezak to odluka 
predmet ja osobno jedini preko moj covjecji snaga. 

7. Taj te ce popustanje mene Mudrost i srce ispunjen sa 
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA ce posluzitelj te vise efektivno. 

8. Taj te ce popustanje mene zelja to studirati tvoj rijec , 
Biblija , ( novim Oporuka Evandelje od John ), na osobni 
baza 

9. taj te ce popustanje pomoc meni u tako da Ja sam u 
mogucnosti to obavijest predmet in Biblija ( tvoj rijec ) sto 
Ja mogu osobni povezivati se , i da htijenje pomoc mene 
shvatiti sto koji zelite mene za napraviti u mojem zivot. 

10. Taj te ce popustanje mene velik raspoznavanje , to 
shvatiti kako to objasniti to ostali tko ti si , i da JA bi bilo u 
mogucnosti nauciti kako nauciti i znati kako to pristajati uza 
sto te i tvoj rijec ( Biblija ) 

1 1 . Taj te ce donijeti narod ( ili websiteovi ) u mojem zivot 
tko istanje to znati te , i tko jesu jak in njihov tocnost 
sporazum od te ( bog ); i da te ce donijeti narod ( ili 
websiteovi ) u mojem zivot koji ce biti u mogucnosti to 
hrabriti mene to precizan naucite kako podijeliti Biblija rijec 
od istina (2 Plasljiv 215:). 

12. Taj te ce pomoc mene nauciti to imati velik sporazum o 
sto Biblija inacici je najbolji , sto je vecina tocnost , i sto je 
preko duhovni snaga & Power PC , i sto inacici sporazum sa 
izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut autorstvo dana Nov Oporuka 
to pisati. 



13. Taj te ce popustanje ponuditi mene koristenje moj 
vrijeme in dobar put , i ne to prosipati moj vrijeme na 
Neistinit ili prazan Metodije da biste dobili Zatvori to Bog ( 
ali koji nisu vjerno Biblijski ), i gdje svi oni Metodije 
stvarajuci nijedan ceznuti uvjeti ili trajan duhovni voce. 

14. Taj te ce popustanje pomoc meni u to shvatiti sto uciniti 
traziti in Churchill ili mjesto od moliti se , sto rod od pitanje 
to pitati , i da te ce pomoc mene pronaci onaj koji vjeruje ili 
pastor sa velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lahak ili neistinit 
odgovoriti. 

15. taj te ce nanijeti mene to sjecati se to sjecati se tvoj rijec 
Biblija ( kao sto je Rumunjski 8), tako da Ja mogu imati 
Internet u mojem srce i imati moj imati sto protiv spreman , 
i biti spreman to popustanje odgovoriti to ostali dana 
uzdanica taj Imam o te. 

16. Taj te ce donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj posjedovati 
teologija i doktrina to poklapati se tvoj rijec , Biblija i da te 
ce nastaviti to pomoc mene znati kako moj sporazum od 
doktrina moze poboljsati tako da moj posjedovati zivot , stil 
zivota i sporazum nastaviti biti Zatvori to sto koji zelite 
Internet biti za mene. 

17. Taj te ce OpenBSD moj duhovni unutar ( zakljucak ) 
vise i vise , i da gdje svi moj sporazum ili percepcija od te 
nije tocnost , taj te ce pomoc mene nauciti tko Isus Krist 
vjerno je. 

18. Taj te ce popustanje ponuditi mene tako da JA bi bilo u 
mogucnosti to odijeljen bilo koji neistinit ritualni sto Imam 
zavisnost na , from tvoj jasan pomoc u ucenju in Biblija , 
ako postoje od sto Ja sam sljedece nije od Bog , ili je ugovor 
to sto koji zelite to vas nauciti nas o sljedece te. 



19. Taj bilo koji sila od zlo ce ne oduteti bilo koji duhovni 
sporazum sto Imam , ali radije taj JA ce cvrsto drzati znanje 
kako to znati te i ne biti lukav in te dani od duhovni varka. 

20. Taj te ce donijeti duhovni snaga i ponuditi mene tako da 
JA nece biti dio ognjevit Jesen Daleko ili od bilo koji pokret 
sto bi bilo produhovljeno krivotvoren novae vama i u vas 
Svet Rijec 

21. Da ako ima je ista taj Imam ispunjavanja u mojem zivot 
, ili bilo koji put taj Imam ne odgovaranje vama kao JA 
trebaju imati i da je koji se moze sprijeciti mene sa ili 
hodanje sa te , ili vlasnistvo sporazum , taj te ce donijeti oni 
predmet / reakcija / dogadaj leda u moj imati sto protiv , 
tako da JA ce odreci se njima in ime od Isus Krist , i svi od 
njihov efekt i posljedica , i da te ce opet staviti bilo koji 
praznina , sadness ili izgubiti nadu u mojem zivot sa Ono sto 
pruza uzitak dana Gospodar , i da JA bi bilo vise fokusirati 
na znanje to udarac te mimo citanje tvoj rijec , Biblija 

22. Taj te ce OpenBSD moj oci tako da JA bi bilo u 
mogucnosti to jasno vidjeti i prepoznati ako ima Velik 
Varka o Duhovni tema , kako to shvatiti ovaj fenomen ( ili 
te dogadaj ) from Biblijski perspektiva , i da te ce 
popustanje mene mudrost to znati i tako dalje taj JA htijenje 
naucite kako pomoc moj prijatelj i voljen sam sebe ( 
odnosni ) ne biti dio it. 

23. Taj te ce osigurali da jedanput moj oci jesu OpenBSD i 
moj imati sto protiv shvatiti duhovni izrazajnost od tekuci 
dogadaj uzimanje mjesto u svijetu , taj te ce pripremiti moj 
sree to prihvatiti tvoj istina , i da te ce pomoc mene shvatiti 
kako pronaci hrabrost i snaga preko tvoj Svet Rijec , Biblija. 
In ime od Isus Krist , JA traziti te predmet potvrditi moj 



zelja biti slozno tvoj htijenje , i Ja sam iskanje tvoj mudrost i 
to imati hatar dana Istina Da 



Vise podno Stranica 
Kako to imati Vjecan Zivot 



Mi jesu veseo ako ovaj rub ( od moljenje molba to Bog ) je 
u mogucnosti to pomoci te. Mi shvatiti ovaj mozda nece biti 
najbolji ili vecina djelotvoran prevodenje. Mi shvatiti koji su 
mnogobrojan razlicit putevi od istiskivanje misao i rijec. 
Ukoliko imati sugestija za bolji prevodenje , ili ukoliko ce 
voljeti uzeti malolitrazan iznos od tvoj vrijeme to poslati 
sugestija nama , te htijenje biti pomoc tisuca od ostali narod 
isto tako , koji ce onda citanje oplemenjen prevodenje. Mi 
vise puta imati Nov Oporuka raspoloziv u vas jezik ili in 
jezik koji su rijedak ili star. Ako ste oblicje za Nov Oporuka 
in specifican jezik , ugoditi korespondirati nas. Isto tako , mi 
istanje istinabog i pokusati komunicirati taj katkada , mi 
obaviti ponuda knjiga koji nisu Slobodan i da obaviti trosak 
novae. 

Ali ukoliko ne moci priustiti neki od oni elektronski knjiga , 
mi moze vise puta obaviti izmjena od elektronski knjiga za 
pomoc sa prevodenje ili prevodenje funkcionirati. Nemate 
biti koji se odnosi na zvanje radnik , samo jedan dan 
pravilan osoba tko je zainteresirana za pomoc. Te trebaju 
imati racunalo ili te trebaju imati pristup to racunalo at tvoj 
lokalni knjiznica ili fakulteti ili sveucilista , otada oni obicno 
imati bolji povezivanje to Internet. Mozete isto tako obicno 
utemeljiti tvoj posjedovati osobni SLOBODAN elektronicka 
posta racun odlaskom na mail.yahoo.com 



Ugoditi uzeti tren pronaci elektronicka posta adresa smjestiti 
na dnu ili kraj od ovaj stranica. Nadamo se te htijenje poslati 
elektronicka posta nama , ako ovaj je od pomoc ili 
hrabrenje. Mi isto tako hrabriti te to kontakt nas zabrinutost 
Elektronski Knjiga koju nudimo koji su sa trosak , i 
Slobodan. 

Mi obaviti imati mnogobrojan knjiga in stran jezik , ali mi 
ne uvijek mjesto njima to primiti elektronski ( preuzimanje 
datoteka ) jer mi jedini izraditi raspoloziv knjiga ili tema 
koji su preko molba. Mi hrabriti te to nastaviti to moliti to 
Bog i to nastaviti nauciti o Njemu mimo citanje novim 
Oporuka. Mi dobrodosli na tvoj pitanje i komentirajte mimo 
elektronicka posta. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

CZECH CZECH TCHEK 

Czech Prayer Modlitba Kristian jezuita Kristus az k Buh Jak 
Modlit Buh pocinovat slyset modlitba k ptat Buh darovat 
pomoci mne 

Czech - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Czech Language 

Mluveni az k Buh , clen urcity Stvof itel of clen urcity 
Soubor , clen urcity Hospodin : 

1 . aby tebe chtel bych darovat az k mne clen urcity kuraz az 
k modlit clen urcity majetek aby Nemusim az k modlit 

2. aby tebe chtel bych darovat az k mne clen urcity kuraz az 
k domnivat se tebe a pfijmout jaky tebe potfeba az k jednat 
ma duch , misto mne povysit ja sam vule ( cfl ) nad tvuj. 



3. aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne pomoci az k ne dovolit 
ma bat se of clen urcity neznama az k stat se clen urcity 
odpustit , ci clen urcity baze do mne rozchazet se v nazorech 
slouzit you. 

4. aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne pomoci az k videt a az k 
dostat instrukce jak? az k mft clen urcity duchovni sfla 
Nemusim ( docela tvuj slovo clen urcity Bible ) jeden ) do 
clen urcity pfihoda vpfed a b ) do ja sam osobni duchovni 
cesta. 

5. Aby tebe Buh chtel bych darovat mne pomoci az k 
potfeba az k slouzit Tebe vice 6. Aby tebe chtel bych 
pfipomenout komu mne az k rozmlouvat s tebe prayerwhen 
) JA am zmafeny ci do nesnaz , misto trying az k analyzovat 
majetek ja sam ale docela ma lidsky sfla. 

7. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne Moudrost a jeden srdce 
nakyp s Biblicky Moudrost tak, ze JA chtel bych slouzit 
tebe vfce efektivnf. 8. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne 
jeden porucit az k ucenf tvuj slovo , clen urcity Bible , ( 
Novy zakon Evangelium of Jan ), dale jeden osobni baze 

9. aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoc az k mne tak, ze J A 
am schopny az k oznameni majetek do clen urcity Bible ( 
tvuj slovo ) kdo Dovedu co se me tyce byt v pomeru k sem 
tam , to postaci pomoci mne dovidat se jaky tebe potfeba 
mne az k zavrazdit ma duch. 

10. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne celek bystrost , az k 
dovidat se jak? az k jasne se vyjadf it az k jinf kdo tebe ar , a 
aby JA chtel bych byt schopny az k dostat instrukce jak? az 
k dostat instrukce a vRdRt jak? az k postavit se za tebe a 
tvuj slovo ( clen urcity Bible ) 



1 1 . Aby tebe chtel bych nest lid ( ci websites ) do ma duch 
kdo potfeba az k vRdRt tebe , a kdo ar silny do jejich pfesny 
dohoda of tebe ( buh ); a Aby tebe chtel bych nest lid ( ci 
websites ) do ma duch kdo vule byt schopny az k dodat 
mysli mne az k pfesny dostat instrukce jak? az k delit clen 
urcity Bible Pismo svate pravda (2 Bazlivy 215:). 

12. Aby tebe chtel bych pomoci mne az k dostat instrukce az 
k rmt celek dohoda kolem kdo Bible liceni is nejlepe , kdo is 
nejcetnejsi pfesny , a kdo 3sg.prez.od have clen urcity 
nejcetnejsi duchovni sila & mnozstvi , a kdo liceni souhlasi 
jit s duchem casu original rukopis aby tebe dychat clen 
urcity spisovatele of Novy zakon az k psat. 

13. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoci az k mne az k 
cviceni ma cas do jeden blaho cesta , a rozchazet se v 
nazorech zpustosit ma cas dale Chybny ci hladovy metody 
az k brat blizky az k Buh ( kdyby ne ar ne opravdu Biblicky 
), a kde those metody napsat ne dlouha hlaska cas ci 
{lastingllstalylltrvaly} } duchovni nest ovoce. 

14. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoc az k mne az k 
dovidat se jaky az k hledat do jeden cirkev ci jeden bydliste 
of uctivani , jaky rody of otazky az k ptat se , a aby tebe 
chtel bych pomoci mne az k nalez vef fci ci jeden duchovni s 
celek duchovni moudrost misto bezstarostny ci chybny 
odpovida. 

15. aby tebe chtel bych byt pficinou mne na pametnou az k 
memorovat tvuj slovo clen urcity Bible ( jako takovy Riman 
8), tak, ze Dovedu mit ono do ma srdce a rmt ma mysl 
pfipraveny , a byt hbity az k darovat neurc. clen byt v 
souhlase s jini of clen urcity nadeje aby Mam u sebe tebe. 

16. Aby tebe chtel bych nest pomoci az k mne tak, ze ja sam 
bohoslovi a doktrina az k souhlasit s tvuj slovo , clen urcity 



Bible a aby tebe chtel bych stale byt pomoci mne vRdRt 
jak? ma dohoda of doktrina pocfnovat byt opravit tak, ze ja 
sam duch lifestyle a dohoda odrocit az k byt blizky k 
jakemu licelu tebe potfeba ono az k byt pro mne. 

17. Aby tebe chtel bych nechraneny ma duchovni jasnozf em 
( konec ) cim dale, tim vice , a aby kde ma dohoda ci 
chapavost of tebe is ne pfesny , aby tebe chtel bych pomoci 
mne az k dostat instrukce kdo Jezuita Kristus opravdu is. 

18. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoci az k mne tak, ze JA 
chtel bych byt schopny az k oddeleny jakykoliv chybny 
obfad kdo J A mit duvera dale , die tvuj cely doktrina do clen 
urcity Bible , jestli vubec of jaky JA am nasledujici is ne of 
Buh , ci is proti cemu jaky tebe potfeba az k ucit us kolem 
nasledujici tebe. 

19. Aby jakykoliv dohnat of nestesti chtel bych ne odebrat 
jakykoliv duchovni dohoda kdo JA mit , aby ne dosti aby JA 
chtel bych drzet clen urcity znalost ceho jak? az k vRdRt 
tebe a rozchazet se v nazorech byt klamat do tezaury days of 
duchovni klam. 

20. Aby tebe chtel bych nest duchovni sfla a pomoci az k 
mne tak, ze JA vule rozchazet se v nazorech byt cast of 
notablove Klesani Pryc ci of jakykoliv pohyb kdo chtel bych 
byt duchovo falsovat az k tebe a az k tvuj Svaty Slovo 

21. Aby -li tarn is cokoli aby JA mit utahany ma duch , ci 
jakkoli aby JA mit ne dotazovana osoba az k tebe ackoliv 
Sel bych mit a to jest opatfeni mne die jeden nebo druhy 
kraceni s tebe , ci having dohoda , aby tebe chtel bych nest 
those majetek / citlivost pfistroje / pfihoda bek do ma mysl , 
tak, ze JA chtel bych nectit barvu je jmenem koho Jezuita 
Kristus , a celek of jejich dojem a dosah , a aby tebe chtel 
bych dat na dfivejsi misto jakykoliv emptiness , sadness ci 



beznadejnost do ma duch jit s duchem casu Radost of clen 
urcity Hospodin , a aby J chtel bych byt vice lozisko dale 
ucenost az k doprovazet tebe do cetba tvuj slovo , Bible 

22. Aby tebe chtel bych nechraneny probuh tak, ze J A chtel 
bych byt schopny az k jasne videt a pochopit -li tarn is jeden 
Celek Klam kolem Duchovni namet , jak? az k dovidat se 
tato pfechodny ( ci tezaury pfihoda ) die jeden Biblicky 
perspektiva , a aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne moudrost az 
k vRdRt a tak, ze JA vule dostat instrukce jak? poslouzit 
jidlem ma druh a Amor sam ( pfibuzni ) ne byt cast of it. 

23. Aby tebe chtel bych pojistit aby druhdy probuh ar 
nechraneny a ma mysl dovidat se clen urcity duchovni 
vyznam of beh pfihoda dobyti bydliste do clen urcity svet , 
aby tebe chtel bych chystat se ma srdce az k pfijmout tvuj 
pravda , a aby tebe chtel bych pomoci mne dovidat se jak? 
az k nalez kuraz a sfla docela tvuj Svaty Slovo , clen urcity 
Bible. Jmenem koho Jezuita Kristus , JA tazat se na tezaury 
majetek bifmovat ma porucit az k bjH; doma souhlas tvuj 
vule , a JA am ptani se do tvuj moudrost a az k mit jeden 
laska ke komu clen urcity Pravda Amen 



Vice v clen urcity Dno of Blok 
Jak? az k mit Nekonecny Duch 



My ar rad -li tato barevny pruh of modlitba dotaz az k Buh 
is schopny az k pomahat tebe. My dovidat se tato moci ne 
byt clen urcity nejlepe ci nejcetnejsi efektivni desifrovani. 
My dovidat se tamhleten ar mnoho neobvykly cesty of 
interpretace domneni a slova. -li tebe mit jeden navrh do 
jeden lepe desifrovani , ci -li tebe chtel bych do teze mfry az 



k brat jeden maly cinit of tvuj cas az k poslat navrhy az k us 
, tebe vule byt porce jidla tisic of druhy lid rovnez , kdo vule 
nekdy cist clen urcity opravit desifrovani. My casto mit 
jeden Novy Posledni vule pfistupny do tvuj jazyk ci do 
jazyk aby ar nedovafeny ci davny. -li tebe ar hledet do jeden 
Novy Posledni vule do jeden specificky jazyk , byt pfijemny 
psat az k us. Rovnez , my potfeba az k jiste a namahat az k 
byt ve styku aby nekdy , my cinit nabidka blok aby ar ne 
Drzy a aby cinit cena penize. 

Aby ne -li tebe delostfelectvo pfitok nejaky of those 
elektronicky blok , my pocinovat casto cinit neurc. clen 
burza of elektronicky blok do pomoci s desifrovani ci 
desifrovani prace. Tebe cinit ne mit az k bjH; jeden odborny 
delnik , ale jeden pofadny osoba kdo is obchod do porce 
jidla. Tebe pozadovat mit jeden pocitac ci tebe pozadovat 
mit pfistup az k jeden pocitac v tvuj lokalka knihovna ci 
akademie ci univerzita , od te doby those obvykly mit lepe 
klientela az k clen urcity internovana osoba. Tebe pocinovat 
rovnez obvykly upevnit tvuj drahy osobni DRZY 
elektronicka posta licet do existujici az k mail.yahoo.com 

BjH; pfijemny brat jeden dulezitost az k nalez clen urcity 
elektronicka posta adresovat nalezt v clen urcity dno ci clen 
urcity cfl of tato blok. My nadeje tebe vule poslat 
elektronicka posta az k us , -li tato is of pomoci ci podpora. 
My rovnez dodat mysli tebe az k dotyk us pokud jde o 
Elektronicky Blok aby my nabidka aby ar bez cena , a drzy. 



My cinit mit mnoho blok do cizi jazyk , aby ne my cinit 
nekdy bydliste je az k dostat electronically ( zavadeni ) 
ponevadz my ale delat pfistupny clen urcity blok ci clen 
urcity namet aby ar clen urcity nejcetnejsi dotaz. My dodat 
mysli tebe az k stale byt modlit az k Buh a az k stale byt 



dostat instrukce kolem Jemu do cetba Novy zakon. My vftat 
tvuj otazky a poznamky do elektronicka posta. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Drogi Bog , Dziekuje 6w ten Nowy Testament 

ma byl zwolniony byle tylko jestesmy able wobec nauczyc 
si§ liczniejszy okolo ty. Prosz§ mi pomoc ludzie 
odpowiedzialny pod katem wykonaniem ten Elektroniczny 
ksiazka rozporzadzalny. 

Prosz§ mi pomoc im zostac wyplacalny praca umocowany , 
i zrobic liczniejszy Elektroniczny ksiazki rozporzadzalny 
Prosz§ mi pomoc im wobec miec wszystko ten zasoby , ten 
pieniadze , ten sila i ten czas 6w oni potrzebowac w klasa 
zostac wyplacalny utrzymywac dzialanie pod k^tem Ty. 
Prosz§ mi pomoc 6w 6w jestescie obowi^zek od ten druzyna 
6w wspolpracownik im u an codzienny podstawa. 

Podobac si§ dawac im ten sila wobec kontynuowac i dawac 
kazdy od im ten duchowy zgoda pod katem ten praca 6w ty 
potrzeba im wobec czynic. Prosz§ mi pomoc kazdy od im 
wobec nie miec strach i wobec zapamietac 6w jestes ten 
Bog ktory odpowiedzi modlitwa i ktory jest w koszt od 
wszystko. JA blagac 6w ty bylby zach^cac im , i 6w ty 
ochraniac im , i ten praca & ministerstwo 6w oni sa^ zaj^ty. 
J A blagac 6w ty bylby ochraniac im z ten Duchowy Sily 
zbrojne albo inny przeszkody 6w kulisy szkoda im albo 
powolny im w dol. Prosz§ mi pomoc podczas JA uzywac 
ten Nowy Testament wobec takze pomyslec od ludzie ktory 
miec wykonane ten wydanie rozporzadzalny , byle tylko JA 



puszka metalowa modlic si§ za im i tak oni puszka 
metalowa robic w dalszym ciaj>u wspolpracownik 

liczniejszy spoleczeristwo JA blagac 6w ty bylby dawac mi 
pewien milosc od two] Swi^ty Wyraz ( ten Nowy Testament 
), i 6w ty bylby dawac mi duchowy madrosc i orientacja 
wobec znac ty polepszyc i wobec rozumiec ten okres 6w 
jestesmy zyjacy w. Prosz§ mi pomoc wobec znac jak wobec 
zawierac z transakcj^ ten trudnosci 6w JA jestem 
skonfrontowany rezygnowac codziennie. 

Lord Bog , Wspolpracownik mi wobec potrzeba wobec znac 
ty Polepszyc i wobec potrzeba wobec wspolpracownik inny 
Chrzescijanie w mqj powierzchnia i wokolo ten swiat. 
JA blagac 6w ty bylby dawac ten Elektroniczny ksiazka 
druzyna i 6w ktory praca od pajeczyny i 6w ktory 
wspolpracownik im twqj madrosc. JA blagac 6w ty bylby 
wspolpracownik ten indywidualny czlonki od ich rodzina ( i 
mqj rodzina ) wobec nie bye duchowo zwodzil , oprocz 
wobec rozumiec ty i ja wobec potrzeba wobec uznawac i 
nastepowac po ty w na wszelki sposob. i JA zapytac ty 
wobec czynic tych rzeczy na Boga Jezus , Amen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Slovenian 



Slovenian 



Slovenian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Slovenian Language 

Slovenian prayer jezuit Kristus molitev Bog kako prositi kako moci 
slisati svoj zaprositi podati ponuditi komu kaj mi 



pri aparatu imeti se za boga , tvorec od vsemirje , bog : 

1 . to vi hoteti izrociti mi pogum prositi stvari to rabim 
prositi 

2. to vi hoteti izrociti mi pogum v vernik vi ter uvazevati 
kaksen hoces vzdrzati svoj zivljenje , namesto mi 
navdusenje svoj lasten hoteti ( namen ) zgoraj vas. 

3. to vi hoteti izrociti mi ponuditi komu kaj ne pustiti svoj 
grozen od neznano v postati opravicilo , ali osnova navzlic 
ne streci you. 

4. to vi hoteti izrociti mi ponuditi komu kaj zagledati ter 
zvedeti kako imeti bozji zakon cvrstost rabim ( skozi vas 
izraziti z besedami biblija ) a ) zakaj pripetljaj spredaj ter b ) 
zakaj svoj lasten oseben netelesen potovanje. 

5. to vi Bog hoteti izrociti mi ponuditi komu kaj biti brez 
streci vi vec 

6. to vi hoteti spomniti se mi pogovarjati se vi prayerwhen ) 
jaz sem unicen ali v tezava , namesto tezaven odlociti stvari 
sebi sele skozi svoj cloveski cvrstost. 

7. to vi hoteti izrociti mi modrost ter a srcika poln Biblical 
modrost tako da jaz hoteti zacetni udarec z zogo vi vec 
razpolozljiv. 



8. to vi hoteti izrociti mi a zahteva studirati vas izraziti z 
besedami , biblija , ( novi testament evangelij od John ), 
naprej a oseben osnova 

9. to vi hoteti izrociti pomoc mi tako da morem opaziti 
stvari v biblija ( vas izraziti z besedami ) kateri morem 
osebno tikati se cesa , ter to zadostuje pomoc mi razumeti 
kaksen vi biti brez mi uganjati v svoj zivljenje. 

10. to vi hoteti izrociti mi velik bistroumnost , v razumeti 
kako razlagati drugim kdo vi ste , ter to jaz domisljavec 
zmozen zvedeti kako zvedeti ter znanje kako stati pokoncu 
zakaj vi ter vas izraziti z besedami ( biblija ) 

1 1. to vi hoteti privleci narod ( ali websites ) v svoj zivljenje 
kdo biti brez znati vi , ter kdo ste krepek v svoj natancen 
razumeven od vi ( Bog ); ter to vi hoteti privleci narod ( ali 
websites ) v svoj zivljenje kdo hoteti obstati zmozen v 
podzigati mi v natancen zvedeti kako razpreti biblija izraziti 
z besedami od resnica (2 plasljiv 215:). 

12. to vi hoteti pomoc mi zvedeti imeti velik razumeven 
priblizno kateri biblija prevod je najprimernejsi , kateri je 
najvec natancen , ter kateri has najvec netelesen cvrstost & 
sila , ter kateri prevod strinjati se s samorasel rokopis to vi 
vdihniti pisec od novi testament pisati. 

13. to vi hoteti izrociti ponuditi komu kaj mi rabiti svoj cas 
v a dober izuriti za hojo ali jezo po cesti , ter ne v 
razsipavati svoj cas naprej napacen ali puhel metoda 
zadobiti sklepnik v Bog ( ce ze ne ste ne resnicno Biblical ), 
ter kraj oni metoda predelki ne dolg pogoj ali trajen 
netelesen sadje. 

14. to vi hoteti izrociti pomoc mi v razumeti kaksen iskati v 
a cerkvica ali a mesto od castiti , kaksen milosten od 
vprasanje zaprositi , ter to vi hoteti pomoc mi najti vernik ali 
a pastor s velik netelesen modrost namesto neprisiljen ali 
napacen odgovor. 

15. to vi hoteti vzrok mi spomniti se nauciti se na pamet vas 
izraziti z besedami biblija ( kot na primer retoromanski 8), 
tako da morem zivljati to v svoj srcika ter zivljati svoj srce 



pripravljen , ter obstati radovoljen podati odgovor drugim 
od upanje to imam priblizno vi. 

16. to vi hoteti privleci ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da svoj 
lasten teologija ter nauk ujemati se s vas izraziti z besedami 
, biblija ter to vi hoteti vzdrznost v pomoc mi znanje kako 
svoj razumeven od nauk moci obstati izpopolniti tako da 
svoj lasten zivljenje lifestyle ter razumeven vzdrznost to live 
at warefare with s.o. sklepnik eemu vi biti brez to v obstati 
navzlic. 

17. to vi hoteti plan svoj netelesen vpogled ( sklep ) bolj in 
bolj , ter to kraj svoj razumeven ali zaznavanje od vi ni 
natancen , to vi hoteti pomoc mi zvedeti kdo jezuit Kristus 
resnicno je. 

18. to vi hoteti izrociti ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da jaz 
domisljavec zmozen razstati se poljuben napacen cerkveni 
obredi kateri imam odvisnost naprej , s vas veder 
poucevanje v biblija , ce sploh kateri od kaksen jaz sem 
sledec ni od Bog , ali je nasprotno eemu kaksen hoces uciti 
nas priblizno sledec vi. 

19. to poljuben vojna sila od zlo hoteti ne odvzeti poljuben 
netelesen razumeven kateri imam , sele precej to jaz hoteti 
obdrzati znanost od kako znati vi ter ne v obstati goljufati 
dandanes od netelesen prevara. 

20. to vi hoteti privleci netelesen cvrstost ter ponuditi komu 
kaj mi tako da nocem v obstati del od velika gospoda 
padanje stran ali od poljuben tok kateri domisljavec 
netelesen ponarejen vam na uslugo ter v vas svet izraziti z 
besedami 

21. to ce je nic to imam velja v svoj zivljenje , ali vsekakor 
to imam ne odgovor vam na uslugo kot jaz should zivljati 
ter to je preprecljiv mi s vsak izmed obeh pesacenje z vami , 
ali imetje razumeven , to vi hoteti privleci oni stvari / 
odgovor / pripetljaj prislon v svoj srce , tako da jaz hoteti 
odreci se jih v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , 
ter prav do svoj vrednostni papirji ter posledica , ter to vi 
hoteti nadomestiti poljuben puhlost , sadness ali obup v svoj 



zivljenje s veselje od bog , ter to jaz domisljavec vec zarisce 
naprej ucenje slediti vi z citanje vas izraziti z besedami , 
biblija 

22. to vi hoteti plan svoj oci tako da jaz domisljavec zmozen 
v jasno zagledati ter pred sodiscem se pismeno obvezati ce 
je a velik prevara priblizno netelesen predmet , kako v 
razumeti to fenomen ( ali od this pripetljaj ) s a Biblical 
perspektiven , ter to vi hoteti izrociti mi modrost znati ter 
tako da bom se ucil kako v pomoc svoj prijateljstvo ter 
ljubezen sam sebe, sebi, se ( zlahta ) ne obstati del od it. 

23. to vi hoteti zavarovati to nekoc svoj oci ste odpirac ter 
svoj srce razumeti bozji zakon pomen od tok pripetljaj 
taking mesto na svetu , to vi hoteti pripraviti se svoj srcika 
vzeti vas resnica , ter to vi hoteti pomoc mi razumeti kako 
najti pogum ter cvrstost skozi vas svet izraziti z besedami , 
biblija. v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , jaz 
prositi od this stvari potrditi svoj zahteva v biti znotraj 
pogodba vas hoteti , ter vprasam zakaj vas modrost ter imeti 
a ljubezen od resnica Amen. 



vec pravzaprav od stran 
kako imeti vecen zivljenje 



mi smo vesel ce to zapisati v seznam ( od molitev prosnja v 
Bog ) je zmozen pomagati vi. mi razumeti to maj ne obstati 
najboljsi ali najvec uspesen prevod. mi razumeti to so veliko 
razlicen ways od iztisljiv mnenje ter izraziti z besedami. ce 
vi zivljati a nasvet zakaj a rajsi prevod , ali ce vi hoteti vsec 
biti zavzeti a tesen znesek od vas cas posiljati nasvet v nas , 
bos pomaganje tisoc od drugi narod tudi , kdo hoteti torej 
citanje izpopolniti prevod. mi pogosto zivljati a nova zaveza 



pri roki v vas jezik ali v jezik to ste redek ali star, ce isces a 
nova zaveza v a poseben jezik , prosim napisati rabiti. tudi , 
mi biti brez v obstati varen ter zaceti v biti obhajan to vcasih 
, mi delati oferirati knjiga to ste ne prost ter to delati strosek 
penez. 

sele ce vi ne morem privosciti si nekaj tega oni elektronski 
knjiga , mi moci pogosto delati mena od elektronski knjiga 
zakaj pomoc s prevod ali prevod opus, vi nikar ne zivljati to 
live at warefare with s.o. a poklicen delavec , sele a reden 
oseba kdo je zavzet v pomaganje. vi should zivljati a 
racunalo ali vi should zivljati postranski v a racunalo v vas 
tukajsnji knjiznica ali visja gimnazija ali univerza , odkar 
oni navadno zivljati rajsi vez v stazist v bolnisnici. vi moci 
tudi navadno ustanoviti vas lasten oseben prost elektronski 
verizna srajca racun z tekoc v mail.yahoo.com 

prosim zalotiti a vaznost za odkriti elektronski verizna srajca 
ogovor poiskati pravzaprav ali prenehati od to stran. mi 
upanje bos poslal elektronski verizna srajca v nas , ce to je 
od pomoc ali encouragement, mi tudi podzigati vi v zveza 
nas zadeven elektronski knjiga to mi oferirati to ste ce ne 
strosek , ter prost. 

mi delati zivljati veliko knjiga v tuji jeziki , sele mi nikar ne 
zmeraj mesto jih sprejeti electronically ( travnato gricevje ) 
zato ker mi sele izdelovanje pri roki knjiga ali predmet to ste 
najvec prosnja. mi podzigati vi v vzdrznost prositi v Bog ter 
v vzdrznost zvedeti priblizno njega z citanje novi testament, 
mi izreci dobrodoslico vas vprasanje ter razloziti z 
elektronski verizna srajca. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



srckan Bog , the same to to nova 
zaveza has been izpusttakodamismo 

zmozen zvedeti vec priblizno vi. prosim pomoc preprosti 
ljudje odgovoren zakaj izdelava to elektronski knjiga pri 
roki. 

prosim pomoc jih premoci opus nagel , ter izdelovanje vec 
elektronski knjiga pri roki prosim pomoc jih imeti vsi 
sredstvo , penez , cvrstost ter cas to oni potreba zato da 
obstati zmozen vzdrzevati ki dela zakaj vi. 
prosim pomoc oni to ste del od skupina to pomoc jih naprej 
vsakdanji osnova. prosim izrociti jih cvrstost v vzdrznost ter 
izrociti vsakteri od jih bozji zakon razumeven zakaj opus to 
vi biti brez jih uganjati. prosim pomoc vsakteri od jih v ne 
zivljati strah ter spomniti se to vi ste Bog kdo odgovor 
molitev ter kdo je v ukaz od vse. 

jaz predlagati da vi hoteti podzigati jih , ter to vi zavarovati 
jih , ter opus & ministrstvo to oni so zaposlen s cim. jaz 
predlagati da vi hoteti zavarovati jih s netelesen vojna sila 
ali drugi zapreka to strjena lava skoda jih ali pocasi vozite 
jih niz. prosim pomoc mi cas jaz raba to nova zaveza v tudi 
pretehtati od preprosti ljudje kdo zivljati narejen to naklada 
pri roki , 

tako da morem prositi za jih ter tudi oni moci vzdrznost v 
pomoc vec narod jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izrociti mi a 
ljubezen od vas svet izraziti z besedami ( novi testament ), 
ter to vi hoteti izrociti mi netelesen modrost ter bistroumnost 



znati vi rajsi ter v razumeti epoha od cas to mi smo zivljenje 
v. 

prosim pomoc mi znati kako v obravnavati tezek to jaz sem 
soociti s vsak dan. lord Bog , pomoc mi hoteti znanje vi rajsi 
ter hoteti pomoc drugi krscanski v svoj area ter po svetu. 
jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izrociti elektronski knjiga skupina 
ter oni kdo opus naprej tkalec ter oni kdo pomoc jih vas 
modrost. jaz predlagati da vi hoteti pomoc poedinec 
clanstvo od svoj rodbina ( ter svoj rodbina ) v ne obstati 
netelesen goljufati , sele v razumeti vi ter hoteti uvazevati 
ter slediti vi v sleherni izuriti za hojo ali jezo po cesti. ter jaz 
zaprositi vi uganjati od this stvari v imenu ljudstva, 
usmiljenja itd. jezuit , Amen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



llltlhal diyOS , pasalamatan ka atipan ng pawid ito 
bago testamento may been pakawalan pagayon atipan ng 
pawid tayo ay able sa mag-aral laling marami buongpaligid 
ka. masiyahan tumulong ang mga tao may pananagutan 
dahil sa making ito Electronic book makukuha. masiyahan 
tumulong kanila sa maaari able sa gumawa ayuno , at gawin 
laling marami Electronic books makukuha masiyahan 
tumulong kanila sa may lahat ang mapamaraan , ang salapi , 
ang lakas at ang takdaan ng oras atipan ng pawid sila 
mangilangan di iutos sa maaari able sa tago gumawa dahil 
saka. 

masiyahan tumulong those atipan ng pawid ay mahati ng 
ang itambal atipan ng pawid tumulong kanila sa isa pang- 
araw-araw batayan. masiyahan bigyan kanila ang lakas sa 
mapatuloy at bigyan bawa't isa ng kanila ang tangayin pang- 
unawa dahil sa ang gumawa atipan ng pawid ka magkulang 



kanila sa gumawa. masiyahan tumulong bawa't isa ng kanila 
sa hindi may katakutan at sa gunitain atipan ng pawid ka ay 
ang diyos sino sumagot dasal at sino ay di pagbintangan ng 
lahat ng bagay. 

ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would palakasin ang loob 
kanila , at atipan ng pawid ka ipagsanggalang kanila , at ang 
gumawa & magkalinga atipan ng pawid sila ay kumuha di. 
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would ipagsanggalang 
kanila sa ang tangayin pilitin o iba sagwil atipan ng pawid 
could saktan kanila o slow kanila itumba. 
masiyahan tumulong ako kailan ako gumamit ito bago 
testamento sa din isipin ng ang mga tao sino may made ito 
edisyon makukuha , pagayon atipan ng pawid ako maaari 
magdasal dahil sa kanila at pagayon sila maaari mapatuloy 
sa tumulong laling marami mga tao ako magdasal atipan ng 
pawid ka would bigyan ako a ibigin ng mo banal salita ( ang 
bago testamento ), at atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan ako 
tangayin dunong at discernment sa malaman ka lalong 
mapabuti at sa maintindihan ang tukdok ng takdaan ng oras 
atipan ng pawid tayo ay ikinabubuhay di. 
masiyahan tumulong ako sa malaman paano sa makitungo 
kumuha ang mahirap hindi madali atipan ng pawid ako ay 
confronted kumuha bawa't araw. panginoon diyos , 
tumulong ako sa magkulang sa malaman ka lalong mapabuti 
at sa magkulang sa tumulong iba binyagan di akin malawak 
at sa tabi-tabi ang daigdig. ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka 
would bigyan ang Electronic book itambal at those sino 
gumawa sa ang website at those sino tumulong kanila mo 
dunong. 

ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would tumulong ang isang 
tao pagkakasapi ng kanila mag-anak ( at akin mag-anak ) sa 
hindi maaari spiritually dayain , datapuwa't sa maintindihan 
ka at sa magkulang sa tanggapin at sundan ka di bawa't 
daan. at ako humingi ka sa gumawa tesis bagay di ang 
pangalanan ng heswita , susugan , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Armas Jumala , Kiittaa te etta nyt kuluva 
Veres Jalkisaados has esittamislupa joten etta me 
aari eteva jotta kuulla enemman jokseenkin te. 

Haluta auttaa ihmiset edesvastuullinen ajaksi ansaitseva nyt 
kuluva Elektroninen kirjanpidollinen saatavana. Haluta 
auttaa heidat jotta olla eteva jotta aikaansaada paastota , ja 
ehtia enemman Elektroninen luettelossa saatavana Haluta 
auttaa heidat jotta hankkia aivan varat , raha , kesto ja aika 
etta he kaivata kotona aste jotta olla eteva jotta elatus 
tyoskentely ajaksi Te. 

Haluta auttaa ne etta aari erita -lta joukkue etta auttaa heidat 
model after by jokapaivainen kivijalka. Haluta kimmoisuus 
heidat kesto jotta jatkaa ja kimmoisuus joka -lta heidat 
henki- ymmartavainen ajaksi aikaansaada etta te haluta 
heidat jotta ajaa. 

Haluta auttaa joka -lta heidat jotta ei hankkia pelata ja jotta 
muistaa etta te aari Jumala joka tottelee nimea hartaushetki 
ja joka on kotona hinta -lta kaikki. I-KIRJAIN pyytaa 
hartaasti etta te edistaa heidat , ja etta te suojata heidat , ja 
aikaansaada & ministerikausi etta he aari varattu kotona. I- 
KIRJAIN pyytaa hartaasti etta te suojata heidat polveutua 
Henki- Joukko eli toinen este etta haitta heidat eli hitaasti 
heidat heittaa. Haluta auttaa we jahka I-KIRJAIN apu nyt 
kuluva Veres Jalkisaados jotta kin ajatella -lta ihmiset joka 
hankkia kokoonpantu nyt kuluva painos saatavana , joten 
etta I-KIRJAIN kanisteri pyytaa hartaasti ajaksi heidat ja 



joten he kanisteri jatkaa jotta auttaa enemman ihmiset I- 
KIRJAIN pyytaa hartaasti etta te kimmoisuus we lempia -lta 
sinun Pyha Sana ( Veres Jalkisaados ), ja etta te kimmoisuus 
we henki- viisaus ja arvostelukyky jotta osata te vedonlyoja 
ja jotta kasittaa aika -lta aika etta me aari asuen kotona. 
Haluta auttaa we jotta osata kuinka jotta antaa avulla 
hankala etta I-KIRJAIN olen asettaa vastakkain avulla joka 
aika. Haltija Jumala , Auttaa we jotta haluta jotta osata te 
Vedonlyoja ja jotta haluta jotta auttaa toinen Kristitty kotona 
minun kohta ja liepeilla maailma. 

I-KIRJAIN pyytaa hartaasti etta te kimmoisuus Elektroninen 
kirjanpidollinen joukkue ja ne joka aikaansaada model after 
kudos ja ne joka auttaa heidat sinun viisaus. I-KIRJAIN 
pyytaa hartaasti etta te auttaa yksilo jasenmaara -lta heidan 
heimo ( ja minun heimo ) jotta ei olla henkisesti eksyttaa , 
ainoastaan jotta kasittaa te ja jotta haluta jotta hyvaksya ja 
harjoittaa te kotona joka elamantapa. ja I-KIRJAIN anoa te 
jotta ajaa nama tavarat kotona maine -lta Jeesus , 
Vastuunalainen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Raring Gud , Tack sjalv sa pass den har Ny 

Testamente er blitt befriaren sa fakta at vi er 
duglig till lara sig mer omkring du. Behag hjalpamig 
folk ansvarig for tillverkningen den har Elektronisk bok 
tillganglig. 



Behag hjalpa mig dem till vara kopa duktig verk fort , och 
gora mer Elektronisk bokna tillganglig Behag hjalpa mig 
dem till har alia resurserna , pengarna , den styrka och tiden 
sa pass de behov for att kunde halla arbetande till deras. 
Behag hjalpa mig den har sa pass de/vi/du/ni ar del om 
spannen sa pass hjalp dem pa en daglig basis. Behaga ger 
dem den styrka till fortsatta och ger var av dem den ande 
forstandet for den verk sa pass du vilja dem till gor. Behag 
hjalpa mig var av dem till inte har radsla och till minas sa 
pass du er den Gud vem svar bon och vem er han i lidelse av 
allting. 

JAG be sa pass du skulle uppmuntra dem , och sa pass du 
skydda dem , och den verk & ministaren sa pass de er 
forlovad i. 

JAG be sa pass du skulle skydda dem fran den Ande Pressar 
eller annan hinder sa pass kunde skada dem eller langsam 
dem ned. Behag hjalpa mig nar JAG anvanda den har Ny 
Testamente till ocksa tanka om folk vem har gjord den har 
upplagan tillganglig , sa fakta at JAG kanna be for dem och 
sa de kanna fortsatta till hjalp mer folk JAG be sa pass du 
skulle ge mig en karlek om din Helig Uttrycka ( den Ny 
Testamente ), och sa pass du skulle ge mig ande visdom och 
discernment till veta du battre och till forsta den period av 
tid sa pass vi er levande i. 

Behag hjalpa mig till veta hur till ha att gora med 
svarigheten sa pass JAG er stillt overfor var dag. Var Herre 
och Fralsare Gud , Hjalpa mig till vilja till veta du Battre 
och till vilja till hjalp annan Kristen i min areal och i 
omkrets det varld. JAG be sa pass du skulle ger den 
Elektronisk bok sla sig ihop och den har vem arbeta pa den 
spindelvav och den har vem hjalp dem din visdom. 
JAG be sa pass du skulle hjalp individuellt medlemmen av 
deras familj ( och min familj ) till inte bli spiritually lurat , 
utom till forsta du och mig till vilja till accept och folja du i 
varje vag. och JAG fraga du till gor de har sakerna inne om 
namn av Jesus , Samarbetsvillig , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Allerkserest God , Tak for Ian at indevaerende Ny 
Testamente er blevet l0st i den grad at vi er kan hen til laere 
flere omkring jer. Behage hjaelp den folk ansvarlig nemlig 
g0r indevaerende Elektronisk skrift anvendelig. Behage 
hjselp sig at blive k0bedygtig arbejde holdbar , og skabe 
flere Elektronisk b0ger anvendelig Behage hjaslp sig hen til 
nyde en hel ressourcer , den penge , den krasfter og den gang 
at de savn for at vaere i stand til opbevare i orden nemlig Jer. 

Behage hjaelp dem at er noget af den hold at hjaslp sig oven 
pa en hverdags holdepunkt. Behage indr0mme sig den 
krasfter hen til fortsastte og indr0mme hver i sig den appel 
opfattelse nemlig den arbejde at jer savn sig hen til lave. 
Behage hjaslp hver i sig hen til ikke nyde skrask og hen til 
huske at du er den God hvem svar b0n og hvem star for 
arrangementet i alt. 

JEG bed at jer ville give mod sig , og at jer sikre sig , og 
den arbejde & ministerium at de er forlovet i. JEG bed at jer 
ville sikre sig af den Appel Tvinger eller anden hindring at 
kunne afbrask sig eller sen sig nede. 

Behage hjaslp mig hvor JEG hjaslp indevaerende Ny 
Testamente hen til ligeledes hitte pa den folk hvem nyde 
skabt indevaerende oplag anvendelig , i den grad at JEG 
kunne bed nemlig sig hvorfor de kunne fortsaette hen til 
hjaelp flere folk JEG bed at jer ville indr0mme mig en 



kserlighed til jeres Hellig Ord ( den Ny Testamente ), og at 
jer ville indr0mme mig appel klogskab og discernment hen 
til kende jer bedre og hen til opfatte den periode at vi er 
nulevende i. 

Behage hjselp mig hen til kende hvor hen til omhandle den 
problemer at Jeg er stillet over for hver dag. Lord God , 
Hjselp mig hen til ville gerne kende jer Bedre og hen til ville 
gerne hjselp anden Christians i mig omrade og omkring den 
jord. 

JEG bed at jer ville indr0mme den Elektronisk skrift hold og 
dem hvem arbejde med den website og dem hvem hjselp sig 
jeres klogskab. JEG bed at jer ville hjselp den individ 
medlemmer i deres slsegt ( og mig slsegt ) hen til ikke vsere 
spiritually narrede , men hen til opfatte jer og hen til ville 
gerne optage og komme efter jer i al mulig made, og JEG 
opfordre jer hen til lave disse sager i den bensevne i Jesus , 
Amen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



MojiHTBa k 6ory ,3,oporoii Eor, Bm hto Swjih 
BbinymeHbi oto Gospel hjih stot hobmh testament Taic, 
^rro mm 6yAeM BbiyHHTb 6ojibiiie o Bac. nxracajiyHCTa 
noMorHTe jhoasm OTBercTBeHHbiM ajih /jenaTb 3ry 
3jieKTpoHHyio KHHry HMeiomeiica. Bbi 3HaeTe ohh h bm 
M05KeTe noMOHb hm. no5KajiyiiCTa noMorHTe hm MOHb 
pa6oTaTb 6mctpo, h cjienawre 6onee sneKTpoHHbie khhth 
HMeiomeiica no5KajiyiiCTa noMorHTe hm HMerb Bee 



pecypcbi, AeHbr, npoHHOCTb h BpeMa Koropbie ohh ajih roro 
^rroGbi MOHb #ep>KaTb pa6oTaTb ajih Bac. ITroKajryHCTa 
noMorHTe tcm oy/ryT nacrbio KOMaH/rbi noMoraeT hm Ha 
e5KeAHeBHoe ocHOBainie. nroKajiyHcra jiawre hm npoHHOCTb 
jxm roro MTo6bi npoAOJDKaTb h ^aBaTb icaawMy H3 hx 
AyxoBHoe BHHKaHne jxm pa6oTbi mto bm xothtc hx 
c^ejiaTb. Ilo5KajiyHCTa noMorHTe icaawMy H3 hx He HMeTb 
crpax h He BcnoMHHaTb mto bm dynere 6oroM OTBenaiOT 
MOJiHTBe h in charge of Bee. if mojuo mto bm o6oaphjih hx, 
h mto bm 3amHmaeTe hx, h pa6crra & MHHHCTepcTBO mto 

OHH BKJUOHeHM BHyTpH. 

if MOJUO MTO BM 3aiHHTHJIH HX OT /TyXOBHMX yCHJIHH HJIH 

Apyrnx npenoH CMorjiH noBpe^HTb hm hjih 3aMeAJnrn> hm 
bhh3. rio5KajryHCTa noMorHTe MHe Kor/ia a Hcnojib3yio stot 
hobmh testament raidce jxm roro mto6m /ryMaTb jnoAen 
AenajiH stot BapnaHT HMeiomeHca, TaK, mto a CMory 
noMOJiHTb jxm hx h no3TOMy hx CMorHTe npoAOJDKaTb 
noMOHb 6ojibHie jnoAen. 

JI Momo mto bm ^ajiH MHe Bjno6jieHHOCTb Baniero 
CBaTeHHiero cnoBa (HoBbina 3aBeT), h mto bm /iaJiH MHe 
/ryxoBHbie npeMy/rpocTb h pacno3HaHHe ajm Toro mto6m 
3HaTb Bac 6onee jryHine h noiurrb nepHO^o BpeMeHH 
kotopom mm 5KHBeM b. ITroKajryHCTa noMorHTe MHe cyMerb 
KaK o6maTbca c 3arpyAHeHHHMH mto a confronted c 
KaayiMM /THeM. JlopA Bor, noMoraeT MHe xoTerb 3HaTb Bac 
6onee jryHHie h xoTeTb noMOHb ^pyniM xpHcraaHicaM b 
Moen o6nacTH h BOicpyr MHpa. 

if Momo mto bm ^ajiH 3jieKTpoHHyio KOMaH/ry h Te KHHrn 
noMoraiOT hm Bania npeMy/rpocTb. if mojuo mto bm 
noMorjiH HH^HBH/ryajibHMM HjieHaM hx ceMbH (h Moen 
ceMbn) /ryxoBHOCT 6biTb o6MaHyTMM, ho noiurrb Bac h 
xoTeTb npHHaTb h nocjie/tOBaTb 3a Bac b KaayiOH /jopore. 
TaK5Ke Aanre HaM komiJiopt h WBejieime b sth BpeMeHa h a 



cnpaniHBaeM, mto bm ^enaeTe 3th Benin in the name of 
CbfflOK 6ora, jesus christ, aMHm>, 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



,3,par Bor , EjiaroaapH th to3h to3h Hob 
3aBemaHne has p.p. ot be ocBoSoacaaBaivi TaKa 
to3h Hne CTe cnocoSeH kbm yna ce noBene 
HaoKOJio th. XapecBaM noMaraM onpeaejiHTejieH hjich 
xopa OTroBopeH 3a npHroTBaHe to3h Electronic KHHra 
HaniPieH. 

XapecBaM noMaraM Tax ki>m 6i>Aa cnoco6eH kt>m pa6oTa 
nocra , h npaBa noBene Electronic KHiDKapHHHa HajHrneH 
XapecBaM noMaraM Tax ki>m HMaM nan onpeAeinrrejieH 
HjieH cpe/tCTBO , orrpeaejiHTeneH hjich napn , 
onpeAejiHTeneH hjich ycTOHHHBOCT h onpeAejnrrejieH hjich 
BpeMe to3h Te wyama in pe# ki>m 6i>Aa cnoco6eH ki>m 
/rbp5Ka /TBH5KeHHe 3a Th. XapecBaM noMaraM ot that T03H 
ere nacT Ha onpeAejiHTeneH HjieH Birpar T03H noMaraM Tax 
Ha an BceKH^HeBeH 6a3a. 

XapecBaM ^aBaM Tax onpeAejnrreneH HjieH yctohhhboct 
ki>m npoAtiDKaBaM h /laBaM BceKH Ha Tax onpeAejnrreneH 
HjieH /ryxoBeH cxBamaHe 3a onpeaejiHTejieH nneH pa6oTa 
TO3H th jnmca Tax ki>m npaBa. 

XapecBaM noMaraM BceKH Ha Tax ki>m He HMaM crpax h ki>m 
noMHa T03H th ere onpeAejiHTeneH hjich Bor koh OTroBop 
MOJiHTBa h koh e in m>jTHa Ha bchhko. A3 Mona to3h th yac 
HacbpnaBaM Tax , h to3h th 3aiHHraBaM Tax , h 



onpeAejiHTeneH hjich pa6oTa & mhhhctcpctbo to3h Te ere 
3am>iDKaBaM in. A3 mojih to3h th yac 3amHTaBaM Tax ot 
onpeAenHTeneH hjich flyxoBeH Quia hjih ^pyr npenKa to3h 
p.t. ot can Bpe^a Tax hjih 6aBeH Tax rono Bi>3BHHieHHe. 
XapecBaM noMaraM me Kora A3 ynoTpe6a to3h Hob 
3aBemaHne kt>m cbhio mhcjih Ha onpeAejnnejieH hjich xopa 
koh HMaM p.t. h p.p. ot make to3h wmsooie HajnmeH , TaKa 
TO3H A3 Mora mojih 3a Tax h TaKa Te Mora npoAtiracaBaM 
kt>m noMaraM noBene xopa A3 mojih to3h th yac /jaBaM me 
a jho6ob Ha your Cbot JfyMa ( onpeAejnrrejieH HjieH Hob 
3aBemaHHe ), h to3h th yac /jaBaM me /ryxoBeH Mt>/rpocT h 
pa3JiHHaBaHe ki>m 3Haa th no-Ao6i>p h ki>m pa36npaM 
onpeAejiHTeneH hjich nepnoA Ha BpeMe to3h HHe ere 5khb 
in. XapecBaM noMaraM me ki>m 3Haa icaic ki>m pa3AaBaM c 
onpeAejiHTeneH hjich MtneH to3h A3 cbm ronpaBaM npeA c 
BceKH Ren. 

JlopA Bor , IloMaraM me kt>m jnmca ki>m 3Haa th no-Ao6i>p 
h ki>m jnmca ki>m noMaraM #pyr Xphcthhhckh in my nnom 
h HaoKono onpeAejiHTeneH hjich cbot. 

A3 MOJiH to3h th yac ^aBaM onpeAejnrrejieH HjieH Electronic 
KHHra Bnpar h ot that koh pa6oTa Ha onpeAejnrrejieH HjieH 
website h ot that koh noMaraM Tax your Mi>/rpocT. A3 mojih 
to3h th y5K noMaraM onpeAejnrreneH HjieH jnmeH hjichctbo 
Ha TexeH ceMencTBO ( h my ceMencTBO ) ki>m He 6i>Aa 
/ryxoBeH H3MaMBaM , ho ki>m pa36npaM th h ki>m jnmca kt>m 
npneMaM h cjie^BaM th in BceKH m>T. h A3 mrraM th ki>m 
npaBa Te3H Hemo in onpeflejnrreneH hjich HMe Ha He3yHT , 
Amen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. §u bu Incil bkz. 

have be serbest brrakmak taki biz are guclu -e dogru 
ogrenmek daha hakktnda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek 
belgili tanimlik insanlar -den sorumlu icin yapim bu 
elektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek 
onlan -e dogru muktedir i§ hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik 
kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlan -e 
dogru -si olmak turn belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili 
tanimlik para , belgili tanimlik giic ve belgili tanimlik zaman 
adl. 

su onlar liizum icin muktedir almak calisma icin sen. mutlu 
etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are boliim -in belgili tanimlik 
takim adl. su yardim etmek onlan ustunde an her temel. 
mutlu etmek vermek onlan belgili tanimlik giic -e dogru 
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlan belgili tanimlik 
ruhani basiret icin belgili tanimlik i§ adl. 
su sen istemek onlan -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim 
etmek her -in onlan -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e 
dogru ammsamak adl. su sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim 
yanit dua ve kim bkz. be icinde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I 
dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti ylireklendirmek onlan , ve adl. 
su sen korumak onlan , ve belgili tanimlik i§ & bakanlik adl. 
su onlar are me§gul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti 
korumak onlan —dan belgili tanimlik ruhani giic ya da diger 
engel adl. 

su -ebil zarar onlan ya da yava§ onlan asagi. mutlu etmek 
yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu Incil -e dogru da 
diisun belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmi§ 
bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek icin 
onlan vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardim 



etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek 
beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tammlik incil ), 
ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillilik ve 
discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru 
anlamak belgili tammlik dondiirmemem adl. su biz are canh 
iginde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek 
nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tammlik muskulat adl. 
su I am kar§i koymak ile her gun. efendi mabut , yardim 
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve 
-e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan 
icinde benim alan ve cevrede belgili tammlik diinya. I dua 
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tammlik elektronik 
kitap takim ve o kim i§ iistiinde belgili tammlik website ve o 
kim yardim etmek onlari senin akillilik. 
I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tammlik 
bireysel aza -in onlarin aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil 
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e 
dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen icinde her yol. 
ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar e§ya adma Isa , 
amin , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. have be serbest 
brrakmak taki biz are gii^lii -e dogru ogrenmek daha 



hakkinda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek belgili tanimlik 
insanlar -den sorumlu icin yapim bu elektronik kitap elde 
edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlari -e dogru 
muktedir i§ hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde 
edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlari -e dogru -si 
olmak turn belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili tanimlik para , 
belgili tanimlik giic ve belgili tanimlik zaman adl. 
su onlar liizum icin muktedir almak calisma icin sen. mutlu 
etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are bolum -in belgili tanimlik 
takim adl. su yardim etmek onlari ustiinde an her temel. 
mutlu etmek vermek onlari belgili tanimlik giic -e dogru 
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlari belgili tanimlik 
ruhani basiret icin belgili tanimlik i§ adl. 

su sen istemek onlari -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim 
etmek her -in onlari -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e 
dogru animsamak adl. su sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim 
yanit dua ve kim bkz. be icinde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I 
dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yureklendirmek onlari , ve adl. 
su sen korumak onlari , ve belgili tanimlik i§ & bakanlik adl. 
su onlar are me§gul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti 
korumak onlari —dan belgili tanimlik ruhani giic ya da diger 
engel adl. 

su -ebil zarar onlari ya da yava§ onlan asagi. mutlu etmek 
yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu incil -e dogru da 
dusun belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmi§ 
bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek icin 
onlan vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardim 
etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek 
beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanimlik Incil ), 
ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillihk ve 
discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru 
anlamak belgili tanimlik dondurmemem adl. su biz are canh 
icinde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek 
nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tanimlik muskulat adl. 



su I am kar§i koymak ile her gun. efendi mabut , yardim 
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve 
-e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan 
icinde benim alan ve cevrede belgili tammlik diinya. I dua 
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tammlik elektronik 
kitap takim ve o kim i§ iistiinde belgili tammlik website ve o 
kim yardim etmek onlari senin akillilik. 
I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tammlik 
bireysel aza -in onlarin aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil 
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e 
dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen icinde her yol. 
ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar e§ya adina Isa , 
amin , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Serbia - Servia - Serbian 

Serbia Serbian Servian Prayer Isus Krist Molitva Bog Kako 
Moliti moci cuti moj molitva za pitati davati ponuditi mene 
otkriti duhovni Vodstvo 

Serbia ■ Prayer Requests (praying ) to G od ■ explained in 
Serbian (Servian) Language 

Molitva za Bog ## Kako za Moliti za Bog 
Kako Bog moci cuti moj molitva 
Kako za pitati Bog za davati ponuditi mene 
Kako otkriti duhovni Vodstvo 



Kako za naci predaja iz urok Raspolozenje 

Kako za zasluga odredeni clan istinit Bog nad Nebo 

Kako otkriti odredeni clan Hriscanin Bog 
Kako za moliti za Bog droz Isus Krist 
JA imati nikada molitva pre nego 
Vazan za Bog 
Bog zeljan ljubavi svaki osoba osoba 

Isus Krist moci pomoc 
Se Bog Biti stalo moj zivot 
Molitva Trazenju 

stvar taj te moc oskudica za uzeti u obzir govorenje za Bog 
okolo Molitva Trazenju kod te , okolo te 



Govorenje za Bog , odredeni clan Kreator nad odredeni 
clan Svemir , odredeni clan Gospodar : 

1 . taj te davati za mene odredeni clan hrabrost za moliti 
odredeni clan stvar taj JA potreba za moliti 2. taj te davati za 
mene odredeni clan hrabrost za verovati te pa primiti sta te 
oskudica raditi s moj zivot , umjesto mene uznijeti moj 
vlastiti volja ( namera ) iznad vas. 

3. taj te davati mene ponuditi ne career moj bojazan nad 
odredeni clan nepoznat za postati odredeni clan isprika , 
inace odredeni clan osnovica umjesto mene ne za sluziti 
you. 

4. taj te davati mene ponuditi vidjeti pa uciti kako za imati 
odredeni clan duhovni sway JA potreba ( droz tvoj rijec 



Biblija ) jedan ) umjesto odredeni clan dogadaj ispred pa P ) 
umjesto moj vlastiti crew duhovni putovanje. 

5. Taj te Bog davati mene ponuditi oskudica za sluziti Te 
briny 

6. Taj te podsetiti mene za razgovarati sa te prayerwhen ) JA 
sam frustriran inace u problemima , umjesto tezak za odluka 
stvar ja sam jedini droz moj ljudsko bice sway. 

7. Taj te davati mene Mudrost pa jedan srce ispunjen s 
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA sluziti te briny delotvorno. 

8. Taj te davati mene jedan zelja za ucenje tvoj rijec , Biblija 
, ( odredeni clan Novi Zavjet Evandelje nad Zahod ), na 
temelju jedan crew osnovica 9. taj te davati pomoc za mene 
tako da JA sam u mogucnosti za obavestenje stvar unutra 
Biblija ( tvoj rijec ) sta JA moci osobno vezati za , pa taj 
volja pomoc mene shvatiti sta te oskudica mene raditi unutra 
moj zivot. 

10. Taj te davati mene velik raspoznavanje , za shvatiti kako 
za objasniti za ostali tko te biti , pa taj JA moci uciti kako 
uciti pa knotkle kako za pristajati uza sto te pa tvoj rijec ( 
Biblija ) 

11. Taj te donijeti narod ( inace websites ) unutra moj zivot 
tko oskudica za knotkle te , pa tko biti jak unutra njihov 
precizan sporazum nad te ( Bog ); pa Taj te donijeti narod ( 
inace websites ) unutra moj zivot tko ce biti u mogucnosti za 
ohrabriti mene za tocno uciti kako za podeliti Biblija rec nad 
istina (2 Timotej 215:). 

12. Taj te pomoc mene uciti za imati velik sporazum okolo 
sta Biblija prikaz 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu najbolji , sta 
3. lice od TO BE u prezentu vecina precizan , pa sta je preko 



duhovni sway & snaga , pa sta prtkaz sloziti se s odredeni 
clan izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut odredeni clan autorstvo 
nad odredeni clan Novi Zavjet za pisati. 

13. Taj te davati ponuditi mene za korist moj vrijeme unutra 
jedan dobar put , pa ne za uzaludnost moj vrijeme na 
temelju Neistinit inace prazan metod za dobiti zaglavni 
kamen za Bog ( ipak taj nisu vjerno Biblijski ), pa kuda tim 
metod proizvod nijedan dug rok inace trajan duhovni voce. 

14. Taj te davati pomoc za mene za shvatiti sta za traziti 
unutra jedan crkva inace jedan mjesto nad zasluga , sta rod 
nad sumnja za pitati , pa taj te pomoc mene za naci vernik 
inace jedan parson s velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lak 
inace neistinit odgovor. 

15. taj te uzrok mene za secati se za sjecati se tvoj rijec 
Biblija ( takav kao Latinluk 8), tako da JA moci imati pik na 
moj srce pa imati moj pamcenje spreman , pa biti spreman 
za davati dobro odgovarati ostali nad odredeni clan nadati se 
taj JA imati okolo te. 

16. Taj te donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj vlastiti 
teologija pa doktrina za slagati tvoj rijec , Biblija pa taj te 
nastaviti za pomoc mene knotkle kako moj sporazum nad 
doktrina moci poboljsati tako da moj vlastiti zivot , stil 
zivota pa sporazum nastavlja da bude zaglavni kamen za sta 
te oskudica to da bude umjesto mene. 

17. Taj te otvoren moj duhovni uvid ( zakljucak ) sve vise , 
pa taj kuda moj sporazum inace percepcija nad te nije 
precizan , taj te pomoc mene uciti tko Isus Krist vjerno 3. 
lice od TO BE u prezentu. 

18. Taj te davati ponuditi mene tako da JA moci za odvojen 
iko neistinit obredni sta JA imati zavisnost na temelju , iz 



tvoj jasan poucavanje unutra Biblija , ako postoje nad sta JA 
sam sledece nije nad Bog , inace 3. lice od TO BE u 
prezentu u suprotnosti sa sta te oskudica za poucavati nama 
okolo sledece te. 

19. Taj iko sile nad urok ne oduteti iko duhovni sporazum 
sta JA imati , ipak radije taj JA zadrzati odredeni clan znanje 
nad kako za knotkle te pa ne da bude lukav unutra ovih dan 
nad duhovni varka. 

20. Taj te donijeti duhovni sway pa ponuditi mene tako da 
JA volja ne da bude dio nad odredeni clan Velik Koji pada 
Daleko inace nad iko pokret sta postojati produhovljeno 
krivotvoriti za te pa za tvoj Svet Rijec 

21. Taj da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu bilo sto taj J A 
imati ispunjavanja unutra moj zivot , inace iko put taj JA ne 
imate odgovaranje za te ace JA treba imati pa taj 3. lice od 
TO BE u prezentu sprjecavanje mene iz oba hodanje s te , 
inace imajuci sporazum , taj te donijeti tim stvar / odgovor / 
dogadaj leda u moj pamcenje , tako da JA odreci se njima u 
ime Isus Krist , pa svi nad njihov vrijednosni papiri pa 
posledica , pa taj te opet staviti iko praznina , sadness inace 
ocajavati unutra moj zivot s odredeni clan Radost nad 
odredeni clan Gospodar , pa taj JA postojati briny 
usredotocen na temelju znanje za sledii te kod citanje tvoj 
rijec , odredeni clan Biblija 

22. Taj te otvoren moj oci tako da JA moci za jasno vidjeti 
pa prepoznati da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu jedan 
Velik Varka okolo Duhovni tema , kako za shvatiti danasji 
fenomen ( inace ovih dogadaj ) iz jedan Biblijski 
perspektiva , pa taj te davati mene mudrost za knotkle i tako 
taj JA volja uciti kako za pomoc moj prijatelj pa voljen sam 
sebe ( rodbina ) ne postojati dio nad it. 



23. Taj te osigurati taj jednom moj oci biti otvoreni pa moj 
pamcenje shvatiti odredeni clan duhovni izrazajnost nad 
trenutni zbivanja uzimanje mjesto unutra odredeni clan svet 
, taj te pripremiti moj srce prihvatiti tvoj istina , pa taj te 
pomoc mene shvatiti kako za naci hrabrost pa sway droz 
tvoj Svet Rijec , Biblija. U ime Isus Krist , JA traziti ovih 
stvar potvrdujuci moj zelja da bude slozno tvoj volja , pa JA 
sam iskanje tvoj mudrost pa za imati jedan ljubav nad 
odredeni clan Istina Da 



Briny podno Stranica 
Kako za imati Vjecan Zivot 



Nama biti dearth da danasji foil ( nad molitva trazenju za 
Bog ) 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu u mogucnosti za pomoci 
te. Nama shvatiti danasji ne moze biti odredeni clan najbolji 
inace vecina delotvoran prevod. Nama shvatiti taj onde biti 
mnogobrojan razlicit putevi nad izraziv misao pa reci. Da te 
imati jedan sugestija umjesto jedan bolji prevod , inace da te 
slican za uzeti jedan malen kolicina nad tvoj vrijeme za 
poslati sugestija nama , te ce biti pomaganje hiljadu nad 
ostali narod isto , tko volja onda citanje odredeni clan 
poboljsan prevod. Nama cesto imati jedan Novi Zavjet 
raspoloziv unutra tvoj jezik inace unutra jezik taj biti redak 
inace star. 

Da te biti handsome umjesto jedan Novi Zavjet unutra jedan 
specifican jezik , ugoditi pisati nama. Isto , nama oskudica 
da bude siguran pa probati za komunicirati taj katkada , 
nama ciniti ponuda knjiga taj nisu Slobodan pa taj ciniti 
kostati novae. Ipak da te ne moci priustiti neki od tim 
elektronicki knjiga , nama moci cesto ciniti dobro razmena 



nad elektronicki knjiga umjesto pomoc s prevod inace 
prevod posao. 



Te ne morati postojati jedan strucan radnik , jedini jedan 
pravilan osoba tko 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu zainteresiran 
za pomaganje. Te treba imati jedan racunar inace te treba 
imati pristup za jedan racunar kod tvoj mestanin biblioteka 
inace univerzitet inace univerzitet , otada tim obicno imati 
bolji spoj za odredeni clan Internet. Te moci isto obicno 
utemeljiti tvoj vlastiti crew SLOBODAN elektronski posta 
racun kod lijeganje mail.yahoo.com 

Ugoditi uzeti maloprije otkriti odredeni clan elektronski 
posta adresa smjesten podno inace odredeni clan kraj nad 
danasji stranica. Nama nadati se te volja poslati elektronski 
posta nama , da danasji 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu nad 
pomoc inace hrabrenje. Nama isto ohrahriti te za dodir nama 
u vezi sa Elektronicki Knjiga taj nama ponuda taj biti van 
kostati , pa Slobodan. 



Nama ciniti imati mnogobrojan knjiga unutra stran jezik , 
ipak nama ne uvijek mjesto njima za primiti elektronski ( 
skidati podatke ) zato nama jedini napraviti raspoloziv 
odredeni clan knjiga inace odredeni clan tema taj biti preko 
zatrazen. Nama ohrabriti te za nastaviti za moliti za Bog pa 
za nastaviti uciti okolo Njemu kod citanje odredeni clan 
Novi Zavjet. Nama dobrodosao tvoj sumnja pa primedba 
kod elektronski posta. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Draga Dumnezeu , Multumesc that this Nou Testament 

has been released so that noi sintem capabil la spre learn 
mai mult despre tu. 

Te rog ajuta-ma oamenii responsible pentru making this 
Electronic carte folositor. Te rog ajuta-ma pe ei la spre a fi 
capabil la spre work rapid , §i a face mai mult Electronic 
carte folositor Te rog ajuta-ma pe ei la spre have tot art.hot. 
resources , art.hot. bani , art.hot. strength §i art.hot. timp that 
ei nevoie inauntru ordine la spre a fi capabil la spre a pastra 
working pentru Tu. 

Te rog ajuta-ma aceia that esti part de la team that ajutor pe 
ei on un fiecare basis. A face pe plac la a da pe ei art.hot. 
strength la spre a continua §i a da each de pe ei art.hot. spirit 
understanding pentru art.hot. work that tu nevoie pe ei la 
spre a face. 

Te rog ajuta-ma each de pe ei la spre nu have fear sj la spre 
a-§i aminti that tu esti art.hot. Dumnezeu cine answers 
prayer §i cine este el inauntru acuzatie de tot. I pray that tu 
trec.de la will encourage pe ei , §i that tu a proteja pe ei , §i 
art.hot. work & ministru that ei sint ocupat inauntru. I pray 
that tu trec.de la will a proteja pe ei de la art.hot. Spirit 
Forces sau alt obstacles that a putut harm pe ei sau lent pe ei 
jos. 

Te rog ajuta-ma cind I folos this Nou Testament la spre de 
asemenea think de la oameni cine have made this a redacta 
folositor so that I a putea pray pentru pe ei §i so ei a putea a 



continua la spre ajutor mai mult oameni I pray that tu trec.de 
la will da-mi o dragoste de al tau Holy Cuvint ( art.hot. Nou 
Testament ), §i that tu trec.de la will acorda-mi spirit 
wisdom §i discernment la spre know tu better §i la spre 
understand art.hot. perioada de timp that noi sintem viu 
inauntru. 

Te rog ajuta-ma la spre know cum la spre deal cu art.hot. 
difficulties that I sint confronted cu fiecare zi. Lord 
Dumnezeu , Ajuta-ma help la spre nevoie la spre know tu 
Better §i la spre nevoie la spre ajutor alt Crestin inauntru 
meu arie §i around art.hot. lume. I pray that tu trec.de la will 
a da art.hot. 

Electronic carte team §i aceia cine work pe website §i aceia 
cine ajutor pe ei al tau wisdom. I pray that tu trec.de la will 
ajutor art.hot. individual members de lor familie ( §i meu 
familie ) la spre nu a fi spiritually deceived , numai la spre 
understand tu §i eu la spre nevoie la spre accent §i a urma tu 
inauntru fiecare way. §i I a intreba tu la spre a face acestia 
things in nume de Jesus , Amen , 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

Russian - Russe - Russie 

Russian Prayer Requests - 



MojIHTBa K 

6ora KaK noMOJiHTb k 

6ora KaK 6or McraceT ycjibmiaTb MoeMy 

MOJiHTBe KaK cnpocHTb, mto 6or Ran noMomb k MHe 

KaK HaiiTH jryxoBHoe naBejieime 

KaK Hairra deliverance ot 3Jieiniiero 

jryxoB KaK noicjiOHHTbca noncTHHe 6or 

paa KaK Hairra xpHcraaHCKoe 

6ora KaK noMOJiHTb k 6ory no 

jesus christ a mncoiTia He MOJinna nepeA 

BaacHbiM k Bino6jieHHOCTaM 6ora 

6ora Ka5KAoe HHAHBH/ryajibHoe 

jesus, kotop nepcoHbi christ McraceT noMOHb 

AenaeT BHHMaTenbHOCTb 6ora o mohx Bemax 

3anpOCOB MOJiHTBe 

5KH3HH bm MorjiH xoTeTb jjjui paccMOTpeHiui noroBopHTb K 
6ory o 3anpocax mojihtbc 
BaMH, o mc 



roBopam k 6ory, co3/jaTejib BcejieHHoro, jiop/j: 
1. bbi /jajiii 6bi k MHe CMejiocTii noiviojiHTfc Benin a /jjih 

TWO HT06bI nOMOJIHTfc 

2. Bbi JjaJIH 6bl K MHe CMejIOCTH BepHTb BaM H npHHHMaTb 

bm xoTHTe CAejiaTb c Moeii >KH3Hbio, BMecTO MeHa exalting 
moh bojih (HaMepne) Han tbohm. 

3. bm jiaJiH 6m MHe noMomb jxm toto mtoGm He 
npenaTCTBOBaTb mohm crpaxaM HencBecTHa craTb 

OTrOBOpKaMH, HJIH OCHOBa JiflU MeHa, KOTOp Hy5KHO He 

cjry5KHTb bm. 4. bm jjajiH 6m MHe noMomb jxm roro mtoGm 



yBjmeTb h BbiyHHTb KaK HMeTb /ryxoBHyio npoHHOCTb a 
(nepe3 Banie cjiobo 6h6jihh) a) /via cnynaeB Bnepea h 6) 
jxm Moero co6cTBeHHoro jnmHoro /ryxoBHoro 
nyTeniecTBHH. 

5. ^to bm 6or /jajiH MHe noMomb jxm toto hto6m xoTeTb 
cny5KHTb bm 6onbnie 

6. ^to bm remind, mto a pa3roBapHBan c BaMH (prayer)when 
a ce6a paccrpobre hjih b 3aTpy/nieHHH, bmccto m>rraTbca 
pa3peniHTb Benin TOJibKO nepe3 mok> jno/tCKyio npoHHOCTb. 

7. ^to bm Aajin MHe npeMy/rpocTb n cep/me 3anojiHnjio c 
6n6jiencKon npeMy/rpocTbio Taic HOI1 a cjryjKHji 6m bm 

3(J)(J)eKTHBHO. 

8. ^to bm /lajin MHe 5KenaHne royHHTb Banie cjiobo, 
6h6jihk>, (HoBbina 3aBeT Gospel John), on a personal basis, 

9. bm flaJin 6m noMonjH k MHe TaK, mto a 6y/ry 3aMeTHTb 
Benin b 6h6jihh (BameM cnoBe) a Mory jihhho OTHecra k, h 
KOTopoH noM05KeT MHe noHaTb bm xoTHTe MeHa c^ejiaTb b 

MOeH 5KH3HH. 

10. ^to bm ^ajiH MHe 6ojibmoe pacno3HaHne, jxm roro 
MTo6bi noHaTb KaK o6i>acHHTb k ^pyrHM KOTopbie bm, h mto 
a Mor BbiyHHTb KaK BbiyHHTb h cyMeTb KaK croaTb BBepx 
AJia Bac h Bamero cnoBa (6h6jihh) 

1 1 . ^to bm npHHecjiH jnoAen (hjih websites) b Moen 5kh3hh 

XOTaT 3HaTb BaC, H KOTOpbie CHJIbHM B HX TOHHOM 

BHHKaHHH Bac (6or); h to bm npHHecjiH 6m jhoach (hjih 
websites) b Moen 5kh3hh dyjier o6o/rpnTb MeHa tohho 
BbiyHHTb KaK pa3AejiHTb 6h6jihk> cjiobo npaB^M (2 timothy 
2:15). 



12. ^to Bbi noMorjiH MHe BbiyHHTb HMeTb 6onbnioe 
BHHKaHne o KOTopbiH BapnaHT 6h6jihh caMbie jryHiirae, 

KOTOpblH CaMblH TOHHblH, H KOTOpblH HMeeT CaMbK 

AyxoBHbie npoHHOCTb & cnny, h KOTopaa BapnaHT 
cornaniaeTca c nepBOHanajibHO pyKonncaMH mto bm 
BOOAynieBHjiH aBTopbi HoBbina 3aBeT HanncaTb. 

13. ^to bm /jajiH noMomb k MHe jxm Hcnojib30BaHHH Moero 
BpeMeHH b xopomeH Aopore, h jxm Toro mtoGm He 

paCTOHHTejIbCTBOBaTb MOe BpeMfl Ha JITOKHblX hjih nycTbix 

MeTO^ax nonyHHTb closer to 6or (ho to He 6y;nyre 
noHCTHHe 6H6neHCK), h rae Te MeTO^bi He npoH3BO/iaT 

HHKaKOH AOJirOCpOHHblH HJIH lasting /TyXOBHblH 

njiOAOOBom. 

14. ^to bm ^ajiH noMomb k MHe noHHTb look for b nepicoB 

HJIH MeCTe nOKJIOHeHHa, HTO BH/Tbl BOnpOCOB, KOTOp Hy5KH0 

cnpocHTb, h mto bm noMorjiH MHe HaHTH Bepyioiinix HJIH 
pastor c 6ojibmoH /ryxoBHOH npeMy/rpocTbio bmccto jiencnx 

HJIH JI05KHbIX OTBeTOB. 

15. Bbi npHHHHHJIH 6bl MeHH BCnOMHHTb /TJIH TOrO MT06bI 

3anoMHHTb Bame cjiobo 6h6jihh (such as Romans 8), Taic, 
mto a CMory HMeTb ero b MoeM cep/rne n HMeTb moh pa3yM 
6biTb noAroTOBjieHHbiM, n totobo #aTb otbct k /ipyroMy H3 
ynoBaHna KOTopoe a HMeio o Bac. 

16. ^to bm npHHecjin noMonjb k MHe Taic HOI1 moh 
co6cTBeHHbie Teojioraa n ^OKTpnHbi jxm roro mto6h 
coraacHTbca c BamnM cjiobom, 6n6jinen n mto bm 
npoAOJDKajincb noMOHb MHe cyvieTb KaK Moe BHHKaHne 

AOKTpHHbl M05KH0 yjiyHHIHTb TaK, MTO MOH co6cTBeHHbie 

5KH3Hb, lifestyle h noHHMaTb 6y/ryT npoAOJDKaTbca 6biTb 
closer to Bbi xothtc hx 6biTb jxm mean. 



17. ^TO Bbl paCKpblJIH MOK) flyXOBHyK) npOHHIjaTejIbHOCTb 

(3atcjiK)HeHHJi) 6onbnie h 6onbnie, h mto rae moh BHHKainie 

HJIH BOCIipHHaTHe BaC He TOHHbl, MTO Bbl nOMOrjIH MHe 

BbiyHHTb jesus christ noncTHHe. 

18. ^to Bbi /jajiH noMomb k MHe Taic HOI1 a Mor 6m 
OT/iejiHTb ino6bie jiroKHbie pHTyanbi a 3aBHcen Ha, ot Baiirax 
acHbix npenoAaBaTenbCTB b 6h6jihh, ecnn jno6oe H3, to a 
following He 6ora, hjih npoTHBonoji05KHbi k bm xothtc jxm 
Toro MTo6bi HayHHTb HaM - o cneAOBaTb 3a BaMH. 

19. ^to jno6bie ycHjiHH 3na take away HHCKOJibKO /ryxoBHoe 

BHHKaHHe a HMeiO, HO AOBOJIbHO mto a coxpaHHji 3HaHHe 

KaK 3HaTb rac h 6biTb o6MaHyTbiM BHyrpH these days 
/ryxoBHoro o6MaHa. 

20. ^to bm npHHecjiH /ryxoBHyio npoHHOCTb h noMorjin k 
MHe TaK HOI! a He oy/ry nacTbio 6ojibiiiOH nanaTb nponb 
hjih jno6oro ABiDKeHHa 6bijio 6bi /ryxoBHOCT counterfeit k 
BaM h k BameMy CBaTeraiieMy cnoBy. 

21. To ecnn MTO-Hn6bmb, to a ^ejiaji b Moen 5kh3hh, hjih 
jno6aa ^opora mto a He OTBenaji k BaM no Mepe roro icaic a 
AOjraceH HMeTb h to npeAOTBpamaeT MeHa ot hjih ryjiaTb c 

BaMH, HJIH HMeTb nOHHMaTb, MTO Bbl npHHecjiH Te 

things/responses/events back into moh pa3yM, TaK HOI1 a 
OTpenbjica 6bi ot hx in the name of jesus christ, h Bee H3 hx 

BJIHaHHH H nOCJieACTBHH, H MTO Bbl 3aMeHHJIH jno6bie 

emptiness, TOCKjiHBOCTb hjih despair b Moen 5kh3hh c 
yTexon jiopaa, h mto a 6ojibme 6mji c<J)OKyciipoBaH Ha 
yHHTb nocjie/tOBaTb 3a BaMH nyreM nnraTb rame cjiobo, 
6n6jiHa. 

22. ^to bm pacKpbijiH moh rjia3a TaK HOI! a Mor 6m acHO 
yBH/ieTb h y3HaTb ecjin 6y#eT 6ojibiiiOH o6MaH o /ryxoBHbix 
TeMax, to KaK noHaTb 3to aBjieHne (hjih 3th cjiynan) ot 



6H6neiiCKOH nepcneKTHBM, h mto bm mmvi MHe 
npeMy/rpocrb ajih roro hto6m 3HaTb h TaK HQTI a Bbiyny 

KaK nOMOHb MOHM ^py3b3M H nOJIK)6HJI OAHH 

(poACTBeHHHKH) ajih roro MTo6bi He 6biTb HacTbio ee. 

23 ^to bm o6ecneHHjiH mto pa3 moh raa3a pacicpbiHbi h moh 
pa3yM noHHMaeT /ryxoBHoe 3HaneHHe TeKymne co6mthji 
npHHHMaa Mecro b Mnpe, mto bm ikwotobhjih Moe cep/me 
jxm roro MTo6bi npn3HaBaTb Bamy npaB/ry, h mto bm 
noMorjiH MHe noroiTb KaK Hairra CMenocTb h npoHHOCTb 
nepe3 Bame CBaTeraiiee cjiobo, 6h6jihio. In the name of 
jesus christ, a nponry 3th Benin no/rrBepjK/iaa Moe jKejiamie 
6biTb b cooTBeTCTBHH BaiiieH BOJien, h % nponry Bama 
npeMy/rpocTb h HMeTb Bjno6jieHHOCTb npaB/rbi, AMHHb. 



Bojibme Ha pps CTpaHHHbi 

KaK HMeTb BeHHaaa }KH3Hb 



Mbl paHOCTHM eCJIH 3TOT CnHCOK (3anpOCOB MOJIHTBe K 

6ory) M05KeT noMOHb BaM. Mbi noHHMaeM 3to He mtokct 
6biTb caMMH jryHiHHH hjih caMMH 3(J)(J)eKTHBHMH nepeBOA. 
Mbi noHHMaeM mto 6y/ryT MHoro no-pa3HOMy ^opor 
BbipaacaTb mmcjih h cnoBa. Ecjih bm HMeeTe npe/ijicwKeHHe 
jxm 6onee jryHiiiero nepeBOAa, hjih ecjin bm xotcji 6mjih 6m 
npHHHTb Manoe KOJiHHecTBO Baniero BpeMeHH nocnaTb 
npeAJi05KeHHa k HaM, to bm oy^eTe noMoraTb TbicjpiaM 
moAax TaioKe, KOTopbie nocne 3Toro npoHHraiOT 
yjryHmeHHMH nepeBO^. Mbi nacTO HMeeM hobmh testament 
HMeiomHHca b BanieM jbmkc hjih b a3bncax pe/pco hjih 
CTapo. Ecjih bm cmotphtc jxm HOBoro testament b 
cneijHiJiHHecKH a3bnce, to nwKajryHCTa HannniHTe k HaM. 



Taioice, mm xothm 6biTb yBepeHbi h nbiraeMca CB33MBaTb to 
HHor/ia, mm npe^JiaraeM KHHrn KOTopbie He cbo6oaho h 

KOTOpbie CTOHT ReHbT. Ho eCJIH Bbl He M05KeTe n03BOJIHTb 
HeKOTOpbie H3 Tex 3JieKTpOHHbIX KHHr, TO Mbl M05KCM MaCTO 

ZienaTb o6mch 3jieKrpoHHbix KHHr ajih noMOiini c 
nepeBO^OM hjih pa6oTOH nepeBO^a. Bbi He aojdkhm 6biTb 
npoiJieccHOHajibHbiM pa6oTHHKOM, TOJibKO peryjiapHO 
nepcoHa KOTopaa 3aHHTepecoBaHa b noMoraTb. 

Bbl AOJDKHbl HMeTb KOMnblOTep HJIH Bbl ^OJDKHbl HMeTb 

AOCTyn k KOMnbiOTepy Ha Banrax mccthmx apxHBe hjih 
KOJiJie5Ke hjih yHHBepcHTeTe, b Bimy Toro mto Te oGhhho 
HMeiOT 6ojiee jryHiirae coe/niHeHiui k HHTepHeTy. 

Bbi M05KeTe TaK5Ke oGhhho ycTaHaBjiHBaTb Bam 
co6cTBeHHbiH jnpiHbiH CBOBO^HO yner ajieiopoHHaaa 
noHTa nyTeM h^th k mail.yahoo.com no5KajryHCTa 
npHHHMaeTe momcht ajih Toro hto6m cnnraTb a/ipec nocjie 
Toro KaK 3jieKTpoHHaaa noHTa Bbi pacnojKraceHM Ha /me 

HJIH KOHHe 3T0H CTpaHHHM. 

Mbi HaneeMca bm nonuieT ajieKipoHHaaa noHTa k HaM, ecjin 
3to noMomn hjih noompeHiui. Mm Taioice 060/nxaeM Bac 

CB33aTbCa MM OTHOCHTejIbHO SJieKTpOHHMX KHHr MM 

npe^JiaraeM TOMy 6e3 ijeHM, h cbo6oaho, kotop mm HMeeM 

MHOrO KHHr B HHOCTpaHHMX 33MKaX, HO MM BCeTflfl He 

ycTaHaBjiHBaeM hx ajih Toro mto6m nojryHHTb 3jieKipoHHO 
(download) noTOMy mto mm TOJibKO ^eJiaeM HMeiomeca 
KHHrn hjih TeMM KOTopbie cnpaniHBaTb. Mbi o6oApaeM Bac 
npoAOJDKaTb noMOJiHTb k 6ory h npoAOJDKHTb BbiyHHTb o 
eM nyTeM nnraTb HoBbina 3aBeT. Mbi npHBeTCTByeM Baimi 
BonpocM h KOMMeHTapHH ajieKipoHHaaa noHTa. 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



ARABIC -LANGUEARABE 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

l(_£»l ljjt_l i 

IJjd* ^I^jcjoI ^iXs I j ^!jj JjlAJ* tjXs It^fd mj^j^ 5 ' 



J j I lP i<-B> ij\j i^jm I Ji>aJlo J Jf>L>"jj<-! £j 4J Jkjs*. 

jljo l(>^ l^L^U^JJ ^-^f 
i^j I JJs i j Cj-i^Jcjf ^I^CJOf ? j I JjjICj I Jjj^l£° Ij £l£J»I fO 

lj£ji_j|cj I Jc^ L^f^j I j igo^jp? 'j M^>* ft>l 'tis L>*-*i 

Ijjrl* ^jJ^JCJ^ ^ j^l l(j*l£jf oil £oJ ^^ J Jj— *^J Il^l^' 
I JjIl>" '<-!\? j ££.<-L$' fO °^° I JU^e I Jj>Cj|^o 4 ^CJ^ l^uCjJa^ I j 

I^j l<J<J> I j liljCJ C^-ia^j^ £l_J Jd! i4Jj»0 IJfJJiJjS (IJ^oJ 'J^A,^) 
IlJ^J J— ay jIJljCJJo Ijjfa/o l<J^i l£(£<J* M^°L 

I Ji^_£ Cjjl^o I jj_^ ii!J ^jf. I JJjjJ I J<J> l^^U,? ^JL^ I J 

I^j I J<J> Jlilf I j L$jJ£„ J lUljb l^jCjsl (j^I^Jcj^) Jl L^C^S- 

^.1 ^Ja^ jl I Jj»C^O j|JcJjTl£0 L-q_£ oio I JjjICj 4 jlJaJlJ f>t>^ I j 
IU£-J oio I Jlji^l* U)^ Ijj^ l£i>"j£. ' '?l£ j 



Prayer to God 

Dear God, 

Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has 
been released so that we are able to learn more about 
you. 

Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. You know who they are and 
you are able to help them. 

Please help them to be able to work fast, and make 
more Electronic books available 

Please help them to have all the resources, the 
money, the strength and the time that they need in 
order to be able to keep working for You. 

Please help those that are part of the team that help 
them on an everyday basis. Please give them the 
strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual 
understanding for the work that you want them to do. 



Please help each of them to not have fear and to 

remember 

that you are the God who answers prayer and who is 

in charge of everything. 

I pray that you would encourage them, and that you 
protect them, and the work & ministry that they are 
engaged in. 

I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual 



Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or 
slow them down. 

Please help me when I use this New Testament to 
also think of the people who have made this edition 
available, so that I can pray for them and so they can 
continue to help more people. 

I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word 
(the New Testament), and that you would give me 
spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better 
and to understand the period of time that we are living 
in. 

Please help me to know how to deal with the 
difficulties that I am confronted with every day. Lord 
God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want 
to help other Christians in my area and around the 
world. 

I pray that you would give the Electronic book team 
and those who help them your wisdom. God, help me 
to understand you better. Please help my family to 
understand you better also. 

I pray that you would help the individual members of 
their family (and my family) to not be spiritually 
deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept 
and follow you in every way. 

Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I 
ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus , 
Amen, 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

A FEW BOOKS for NEW CHRISTIANS 



[~& 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



King James Version - The best and ideal would be the 
text of the 1611, [referring to the 66 books of the Old and 
New Testaments] as produced by the original 
translators. 



Geneva Bible - Version of the Old Testament and New 
Testament produced starting around 1560. Produced 
with the help of T (Beza)., who also produced an 
accurate LATIN version of the New Testament, based on 
the Textus Receptus. 

The Geneva Bible (several Editions of it) are available - 
as of this writing at www.archive.org in PDF 

Bi ble of Jay Gre en - Jay Green was the Translator for 
the 



Trinitarian 



Bible Society. His work is based on the 
Ancient Koine Greek Text (Textus Receptus) from 
which he translated directly. His work encompasses both 
Hebrew as well as Koine Greek (The Greek spoken at 
the time of Jesus Christ). 

The Translation of the New Testament [of Jay Green] 
can be found online in PDF for Free 



R-La grande charte d'Angleterre ; ouvrage precede d'un 
Precis - This is simply the MAGNA CHARTA, which 
recognizes liberty for everyone. 

Gallagher, Mason - Was the Apostle Peter ever at Rome 

Cannon of the Old Testament and the New Testament 
or Why the Bible is Complete without the Apocrypha and 
unwritten Traditions by Professor Archibald Alexander 
Princeton Theological Seminary 

1851 - Presbyterian Board of Publications, [available online 
Free ] 

Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture Records 
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE DOUBTS AND 
DISCOVERIES OF MODERN TIMES, by George 
Rawlinson - Lectures Delivered at Oxford University 
[available online Free ] 

The Apostolicity of Trinitarianism - by George Stanley 
Faber - 1 832 - 3 Vol / 3 Tomes [available online Free ] 

The image- worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be 

contrary to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the 

primitive church ; and to involve contradictory and 

irreconcilable doctrines within the Church of Rome itself 

(1847) 

by James Endell Tyler, 1789-1851 



Calvin defended : a memoir of the life, character, and 
principles of John Calvin (1909) by Smyth, Thomas, 1808- 
1873 ; Publish: Philadelphia : Presbyterian Board of 
Publication, [available online Free ] 



The Supreme Godhead of Christ, the Corner-stone of 
Christianity by W. Gordon - 1855 [available online Free ] 



A history of the work of redemption containing the outlines 

of a body of divinity ... 

Author: Edwards, Jonathan, 1703-1758. 

Publication Info: Philadelphia,: Presbyterian board of 

publication, [available online Free ] 



The origin of pagan idolatry ascertained from historical 



testimony and circumstantial evidence. - by George Stanley 
Faber - 1816 3 Vol. / 3 Tomes [available online Free ] 

The Seventh General Council, the Second of Nicaea, Held 
A.D. 787, in which the Worship of Images was established 
- based on early documents by Rev. John Mendham - 1850 
[documents how this far-reaching Council went away from 
early Christianity and the New Testament] 



Worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler [available online 
Free ] 

The Papal System from its origin to the present time 

A Historical Sketch of every doctrine, claim and practice of 

the Church of Rome by William Cathcart, DD 

1 872 - [available online Free ] 

The Protestant exiles of Zillerthal; their persecutions and 
expatriation from the Tyrol, on separating from the Romish 
church - [available online Free ] 

An essay on apostolical succession- being a defence of a 
genuine ministry - by Rev Thomas Powell - 1846 



An inquiry into the history and theology of the ancient 
Vallenses and Albigenses; as exhibiting, agreeably to the 
promises, the perpetuity of the sincere church of Christ 
Publish info London, Seeley and Burnside, - by George 
Stanley Faber - 1838 [available online Free ] 



The Israel of the Alps. A complete history of the Waldenses 
and their colonies (1875) by Alexis Muston (History of the 
Waldensians) - 2 Vol/ 2 Tome - Available in English and 
Separately ALSO in French [available online Free ] 



Encouragement for Women 

Amy Charmichael 

AMY CARMICHAEL - From Sunrise Land 
[available online Free ] 

AMY CARMICHAEL - Lotus buds (1910) 
[available online Free ] 

AMY CARMICHAEL - Overweights of joy (1906) 
[available online Free ] 

AMY CARMICHAEL -Walker of Tinnevelly (1916) 
[available online Free ] 

AMY CARMICHAEL -After Everest ; the experiences of a 
mountaineer and medical mission (1936) 
[available online Free ] 

AMY CARMICHAEL -The continuation of a story ([1914 



[available online Free ] 



AMY CARMICHAEL -Ragland, pioneer (1922) 
[available online Free] 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN CHRISTIANS 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCH IN 
HUNGARY By J. H. MERLE DAUBIGNE - 
1 854 [available online Free ] 



Hungary and Kossuth-An Exposition of the Late Hungarian 

Revolution by Tefft 

1852 [available online Free ] 

Secret history of the Austrian government and of its ... 
persecutions of Protestants By Joseph Alfred Michiels - 
1859 [available online Free ] 

Sketches in Remembrance of the Hungarian Struggle for 
Independence and National Freedom Edited by Kastner 
(Circ. 1853) [available online Free ] 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
HISTORY OF FRENCH CHRISTIANS 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



La Bible Francaise de Calvin V 1 
[available online Free ] 

La Bible Francaise de Calvin V 2 
[available online Free ] 

VAUDOIS - A memoir of Felix Neff, pastor of the High 
Alps [available online Free ] 

La France Protestante - ou, Vies des protestants francais 
par Haag - 1 856 - 6 Tomes [available online Free ] 



Musee des protestans celebres 



Ftude sur les Academies Protestantes en France au xvie et 
au xviie siecle - Bourchenin - 1 882 [available online Free ] 

Les plus anciennes melodies de l'eglise protestante de 
Strasbourg et leurs auteurs [microform] (1928) [available 
online Free ] 



L'Israel des Alpes: Premiere histoire complete des Vaudois 



du Piemont et de leurs colonies 



Par Alexis Muston ; Publie par Marc Ducloux, 1 85 1 



(2 Tomes) [available online Free J 



GAL LIC A - http://gallica.bnf.fr 

Histoire ecclesiastique - 3 Tomes - by Theodore de Beze, 
[available online Free ] | 



][ 



] 



BEZE-Sermons sur l'histoire de la resurrection de Notre- 
Seigneur Jesus-Christ [available online Free ] 

DE BEZE - Confession de la foy chrestienne [available 
online Free ] 

Vie de J. Calvin by Theodore de Beze, [available online 
Free ] 

Confession d'Augsbourg (francais). 1550-Melanchthon 
[available online Free ] 

La BIBLE-1'ed. de, Geneve-par F. Perrin, 1567 [available 
online Free ] 

Hobbes - Leviathan ou La matiere, la forme et la puissance 
d'un etat ecclesiastique et civil [available online Free ] 

L'Eglise et l'Etat a Geneve du vivant de Calvin 
Roget, Amedee (1825-1883). 
[available online Free ] 

LUTHER-Commentaire de l'epitre aux Galates [available 
online Free ] 

Petite chronique protestante de France [available online Free 
] 



Histoire de la guerre des hussites et du Concile de Basle 
2 Tomes [recheck for accuracy] 



Les Vaudois et l'lnquisition-par Th. de Cauzons (1908) 
[available online Free ] 

Glossaire vaudois-par P.-M. Callet [available online Free ] 

Musee des protestans celebres ou Portraits et notices 
biographiques et litteraires des personnes les plus eminens 
dans l'histoire de la reformation et du protestantisme par une 
societe de gens de lettres [available online Free ] 

( publ. par Mr. G. T. Doin; Publication : Paris : Weyer : Treuttel et Wurtz : 
Scherff [et al.], 1821-1824 - 6 vol./6 Tomes : ill. ; in-8 
Doin, Guillaume-Tell (1794-1854). Editeur scientifique) 

Notions elementaires de grammaire comparee pour servir a 
l'etude des trois langues classiques [available online Free ] 

Thesaurus graecae linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus. 
Tomus I : in quo praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit 
vocabula in certas classes distribuit, multiplici derivatorum 
serie... 

( Estienne, Henri (1528-1598). Auteur du texte Tomus I, II, III, IV : in quo 
praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit vocabula in certas classes 
distribuit, multiplici derivatorum serie; Thesaurus graecae linguae ab 

Henrico Stephano constructus ) [available online Free ] 



La liberte chretienne; etude sur le principe de la piete chez 
Luther ; Strasbourg, Librairie Istra, 1922 - Will, Robert 
[available online Free ] 

Bible-N.T.(francais)-1523 - Lefevre d'Etaples [available 
online Free ] 

Calvin considere comme exegete - Par Auguste Vesson 
[available online Free ] 



Reuss, Rodolphe - Les eglises protestantes d' Alsace pendant 
la Revolution (1789-1802) [available online Free ] 

WEBBER-Ethique_protestante-L'ethique protestante et 
l'esprit du capitalisme (1904-1905) [available online Free ] 

French Protestantism, 1559-1562 (1918) 
Kelly, Caleb Guyer -[available online Free ] 

History of the French Protestant Refugees, from the 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes 1 854 [available online 
Free ] 

The History of the French, Walloon, Dutch and Other 
Foreign Protestant Refugees Settled in 1846 [available 
online Free ] 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

Italian and/or Spanish/Castillian/ etc 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Histo ria del Con cilio Tridentino (SAR PI) [available online 
Free ] [ 



rm 



Aldrete, Bernardo Jose de - Del origen, y principio de la 
lengua castellana 6 romace que oi se usa en Espana 

SAVANAROLA-Vindicias historicas por la inocencia de 
Fr. Geronimo Savonarola 



Biblia en lengua espanola traduzida palabra por palabra de 
la verdad hebrayca-FERRARA 

Biblia. Espanolll602-translaciones por Cypriano de Valera 
( misspelled occasionally as Cypriano de Varela ) [available 
online Free ] 

Reina Valera 1602 - New Testament Available at 
www.archive.org [available online Free ] 

La Biblia : que es, los sacros libros del Vieio y Nuevo 
Testamento 

Valera, Cipriano de, 1532-1625 
Los dos tratados del papa, i de la misa - escritos por 
Cipriano D. Valera ; i por el publicados primero el a. 1588, 
luego el a. 1599; i ahora fielmente reimpresos [Madrid], 
1 85 1 [available online Free ] 



Valera, Cipriano de, 15327-1625 

Aviso a los de la iglesia romana, sobre la indiccion de 

jubileo, por la bulla del papa Clemente octavo. 

English Title = An answere or admonition to those of the 

Church of Rome, touching the iubile, proclaimed by the 

bull, made and set foorth by Pope Clement the eyght, for the 

yeare of our Lord. 1600. Translated out of French [available 

online Free ] 

Spanish Protestants in the Sixteenth Century by Cornelius 
August Wilkens French [available online Free ] 

Historia de Los Protestantes Espanoles Y de Su Persecucion 
Por Felipe II - Adolfo de Castro - 1 85 1 (also Available in 
English) [available online Free ] 

The Spanish Protestants and Their Persecution by Philip II 



- 1851 - Adolfo de Castro [available online Free ] 

Institvcion de la religion Christiana; 
Institutio Christianae religionis. Spanish 
Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564 

Instituzion religiosa escrita por Juan Calvino el ano 1536 y 
traduzida al castellano por Cipriano de Valera. 
Calvino, Juan. 

Catecismo que significa: forma de instrucion, que contiene 

los principios de la religion de dios, util y necessario para 

todo fiel Christiano : compuesto en manera de dialogo, 

donde pregunta el maestro, y responde el discipulo 

En casa de Ricardo del Campo, M.D.XCVI [1596] Calvino, 

Juan. 

Tratado para confirmar los pobres catiuos de Berueria en la 
catolica y antigua se, y religion Christiana: y para los 
consolar con la Palabra de Dios en las afliciones que 
padecen por el evangelio de Iesu Christo. [...] Al fin deste 
tratado hallareys un enxambre de los falsos milagros, y 
illusiones del Demonio con que Maria de la visitation priora 
de la Anunciada de Lisboa engano a muy muchos: y de 
como fue descubierta y condenada al fin del ano de .1588 
En casa de Pedro Shorto, Ano de. 1594 
Valera, Cipriano de, 



Biblia de Ferrara, corregida por Haham R. Samuel de 
Casseres 

The Protestant exiles of Madeira (c 1860) French [available 
online Free ] 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT 
Part A - For your consideration 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



For Christians who want a serious, detailed and 
historical account of the versions of the New Testament, 
and of the issues involved in the historic defense of 
authentic and true Christianity. 



John William Burgon [ Oxford] - 1 The traditional text of the 
Holy Gospels vindicated and established (1896) [available 
online Free ] 

John William Burgon [ Oxford] -2 The causes of the 
corruption of the traditional text of the Holy Gospel 
[available online Free ] 

John William Burgon [ Oxford] - The Revision Revised 
(A scholarly in-depth defense of Ancient Greek Text of the 
New Testament) [available online Free ] 

Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL 
by GINSBURG-VOL 1 [available online Free ] 

Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL 
by GINSBURG-VOL 2 [available online Free ] 

Horse Mosaicse; or, A view of the Mosaical records, with 
respect to their coincidence with profane antiquity; their 



internal credibility; and their connection with Christianity; 
comprehending the substance of eight lectures read before 
the University of Oxford, in the year 1801; pursuant to the 
will of the late Rev. John Bampton, A.M. / By George 
Stanley Faber -Oxford : The University press, 1801 
[Topic: defense of the authorship of Moses and the 
historical accuracy of the Old Testament] [available online 
Free ] 

TC The English Revisers' Greek Text-Shown to be 
Unauthorized, Except by Egyptian Copies Discarded 
[available online Free ] 

CANON of the Old and New Testament by Archibald 
Alexander [available online Free ] 

An inquiry into the integrity of the Greek Vulgate- or, 
Received text of the New Testament 1815 92mb [available 
online Free ] 



A vindication of 1 John, v. 7 from the objections of M. 
Griesbach [available online Free ] 



The Burning of the Bibles- Defence of the Protestant 
Version - Nathan Moore - 1 843 

A dictionarie of the French and English tongues 1611 
Cotgrave, Randle - [available online Free ] 



The Canon of the New Testament vindicated in answer to 
the objections of J.T. in his Amyntor, with several additions 
[available online Free ] 



the paramount authority of the Holy Scriptures vindicated 
(1868) 



Histoire du Canon des Saintes-ecritures Dans L'eglise 
Chretienne ; Reuss (1863) [available online Free ] 

Histoire de la Societe biblique protestante de Paris, 1818 a 
1 868 [available online Free ] 

L'academie protestante de Nimes et Samuel Petit 

Le manuel des Chretiens protestants : Simple exposition des 
croyances et des pratiques - Par Emilien Frossard - 1 866 



Jean-Frederic Osterwald, pasteur a Neuchatel 

David Martin 

The canon of the Holy Scriptures from the double point of 
view of science and of faith (1862) [available online Free ] 



CODEX B 
H. Hoskier 



E 



ALLIES by 
1914) 2 Vol [ 



Jniversity of M 



vailable online 7 ree ] 



chigan Scholar 



&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 
HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT 
Part B - not Recommended 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 



Modern Versions of the New Testament, most of which 
were produced after 1910, are based upon a newly invented 
text, by modern professors, many of whom did not claim to 
believe in the New Testament, the Death and Physical 



Resurrection of Jesus Christ, or the necessity of Personal 
Repentance for Salvation. 

The Translations have been accomplished all around the 
world in many languages, starting with changeover from the 
older accurate Greek Text, to the modern invented one, 
starting between 1904 and 1910 depending on which 
edition, which translation team, and which publisher. 



We cannot recommend: the New Testament or Bible of 
Louis Segond. This man was probably well intentioned, but 
his translation are actually based on the 8 th Critical edition 
of Tischendorf, who opposed the Reformation, the 
Historicity of the Books of the Bible, and the Greek Text 
used by Christians for thousands of years. 

For additional information on versions, type on the Internet 
Search: "verses missing in the NIV" and you will find more 
material. 



We cannot recommend the english-language NKJV, even 
though it claims to depend on the Textus Receptus. That is 
not exactly accurate. The NKJV makes this claim based on 
the ecclectic [mixed and confused] greek text collated 
officially by Herman von Soden. The problem is that von 
Soden did not accomplish this by himself and used 40 
assistants, without recording who chose which text or the 
names of those students. Herman Hoskier [Scholar, 
University of Michigan] was accurate in demonstrating the 
links between Sinai ticus, Vaticanus, and the Greek Text of 
Von Soden. Thus what is explained as being "based on" the 
Textus Receptus actually was a departure from that very 
text. 



The Old Testaments of almost all modern language Bibles, 
in almost all languages is a CHANGED text. It does NOT 
conform to the historic Old Testament, and is based instead 
on the recent work of the German Kittel, who can be easily 
considered an Apostate by historic Lutheran standards, 
(more in a momentf). 

The Old Testament of the NKJV is based on the New 
Hebrew Translation of Kittel. [die Biblia Hebraica von 
Rudolf Kittel ] Kittel remains problematic for his own 
approach to translation. 

Kittel, the translator of the Old Testament [for almost all 
modern editions of the Bible]: 

1. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was 
accurate. 

2. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was the 
same as the original Pentateuch. 

3. Did not believe in the inspiration of the Old Testament or 
the New Testament. 



4. Did not believe in what Martin Luther would believe 
would constitute Salvation (salvation by Faith alone, in 
Christ Jesus alone). 

5. Considered the Old Testament to be a mixture compiled 
by tribes who were themselves confused about their own 
religion. 

Most people today who are Christians would consider Kittel 
to be a Heretical Apostate since he denies the inspiration of 
the Bible and the accuracy of the words of Jesus in the New 
Testament. Kittel today would be refused to be allowed to 
be a Pastor or a translator. His translation work misleads 



and misguides people into error, whenever they read his 
work. 

The Evidence against Kittel is not small. It is simply the 
work of Kittel himself, and what he wrote. Much of the 
evidence can be found in: 

A history of the Hebrews (1895) by R Kittel - 2 Vol 

Essentially, Kittel proceeds from a number of directions to 
undermine the Old Testament and the history of the 
Hebrews, by pretending to take a scholarly approach. Kittel 
did not seem to like the Hebrews much, but he did seem to 
like ancient pagan and mystery religions, (see the Two 
Babylons by Hislop, or History of the Temple by 
Edersheim, and then compare). 

His son Gerhard Kittel, a "scholar" who worked for the 
German Bible Society in Germany in World War II, with 
full aproval of the State, ALSO was not a Christian and 
would ALSO be considered an apostate. Gerhard Kittel 
served as advisor to the leader of Germany in World War II. 
After the war, Gerhard Kittel was tried for War Crimes. 

On the basis of the Documentation, those who believe in the 
Bible and in Historic Christianity are compelled to find 
ALTERNATIVE texts to the Old Testament translated by 
Kittel or the New Testaments that depart from the historic 
Ancient Koine Greek. 

Both Kittel Sr and Kittel Jr appear to have been false 
Christians, and may continue to mislead many. People who 
cannot understand how this can happen may want to read a 
few books including : 

Seduction of Christianity by Dave Hunt. 



The Agony of Deceit by Horton 

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey 

The Battle for the Bible by Harold Lindsell (Editor of 

Christianity Today) 

Those who want more information about Kittel should 
consult: 

1) Problems with Kittel - Short paper sometimes available 
online or at www.archive.org 

2) The Theological Faculty of the University of Jena during 
the Third .... in PDF [can be found online sometimes] 

by S. Heschel, Professor, Dartmouth College 

3) Theologians under .... : Gerhard Kittel, Paul Althaus, and 
Emanuel Hirsch / Robert P. Ericksen. 

Publish info New Haven : Yale University Press, 1985. 
(New Haven, 1987) 

4) Leonore Siegele - Wenschkewitz, Neutestamentliche 
Wissenschaft vor der Judenfrage: Gerhard Kittels 
theologische Arbeit im Wandel deutscher Geschichte 
(Miinchen: Kaiser, 1980). 



5) Rethinking the German Church Struggle 
by John S. Conway [online] 

http://motlc.wiesenthal.com/resources/books/annual4/chapl8.html 



6) Betrayal: German Churches and the Holocaust 

by Robert P. Ericksen (Editor), Susannah Heschel (Editor) 



Questions about (PDF) Ebooks: 

I notice that you have lists of Ebooks here. 

I understand that you may want others to know about 

the books, but why here ? 

There are several reasons why this was done. 

1) so that people who know nothing about Christianity have 
a place to start. There are now thousands of books about 
Christianity available. Knowing where to begin can be 
difficult. These books simply represent ideas and a 
potential starting place. 

2) so that people can learn what other Christians were like, 
who lived before. We live in a world that still 
concentrates on the tasks of the moment, but pays little 
attention to the past. Today, many people do not know 
HOW other Christians lived their daily lives, in centuries 
past. Some of these books are from the past. They offer 
the struggles and the methods of responding through their 
Christian faith, in their own daily lives, some from 
hundreds of years ago. In addition, many of those books 
are documented and have good sources. This seems to be 
a good way for Christians from the past to encourage 
those in the present. 

3) Histories of certain Christians DO belong to those who 
are those who are native to those churches, those 
geographic areas, or who speak those languages. 

But although that is true, many churches today have 
communities or denominations that have transcended 
and surpassed the local geographic areas from 
where they initially or originally arose. It is good for 
believers who are from OTHER geographic areas, to 
learn more about foreign languages and foreign cultures. 
Anything that can help to accomplish this, is movement 



in the right direction. 

4) It is normal for people to believe that if their church or 
their denomination is in one geographic location, that The 
history of that place is best expressed by those who are 
LOCAL historians. Unfortunately, today, this is often 
NOT accurate. 

The reason is that many places have suffered 
from wars and from local disasters. This is especially true 
in Africa and the Near and Middle East. The Local 
historic records and documents were destroyed. Those 
documents that have survived, has survived OUTSIDE 
of those Areas of conflict. Much of their earlier history 
of the Eastern portion of the Roman Empire, is mostly 
known because of the record keepers of the West, and 
because of the travelers from the areas of Western 
Christianity. In many ways, Western Christianity is often 
still the record keeper of those from the East. 

There is a great deal of historical records in the West, 
about the Near East. Those who live there today in the 
near East and Middle East know almost nothing about. 
We suggest some sources that may be of assistance. 



- So you want to bring people closer, and that is a good 
answer, but why include records or books from England 
or from French speaking authors ? 

1) Much of the material dealing with Eastern Orthodoxy OR 
dealing with the matters of Syria, The Byzantine Empire, 
Africa or Asia, were written about, in French. Please 
remember that until very recently, FRENCH was the language 
of the educated classes around the world, AND that it was the 
MAIN language for diplomats, consuls and ambassadors 
and envoys. As a result, there is value in helping those who 



have an interest in French ALSO know where to start, 
concerning matters of Faith and History. 

Some of the material listed in French simply gives people a 
starting point for learning about Christianity in Europe, from a 
non-English point of view. Other books are listed so that 
people can read some of those sources firsthand, for 
themselves and come to their own conclusions. 

English Christians should be happy that they have a great 
spiritual heritage and examples, and rejoice also that the 
French can say the same. The examples of the strong and good 
Christians that have come before belong to everyone to all 
Christians, to all those who aspire to have good examples. 

About the materials that deal with England, most of the world 
STILL does not realize that the records in England are usually 
MUCH older than the ecclesiastical records of OTHER areas 
of the world. England was divided up into geographic areas 
and Churches had great influence in the nation. That had not 
changed in England until the last few decades. Some of the 
records about Christianity in England 
Go back for more than one thousand years, in an 
UNBROKEN line. One can follow the changes to the diocese 
through the different languages, through the different or 
changing legal documents and through the 
Rights confirmed to the churches. 

Other areas of the world are claimed to be very ANCIENT in 
dealing with Christianity, but there is very little of actual 
documentation, of actual agreements, of actual legal 
descriptions, of actual records of local ceremonies, of actual 
local church councils, of the relationship between the secular 
State law, and the guidelines or rules of the Church. England 
was never invaded by those who posed a direct 
threat to its church institutions. The records were kept, so the 
records and documentation are in fact a much stronger 
Basis for the documenting of Christianity in earlier times. 



Most Christians from the East do not know about this, and it 
would be good for them to learn more. In addition, there are 
also records in the Nations and Provinces of Europe, that have 
been kept where Roman Catholic Records demonstrate the 
authenticity of earlier Christian groups that pre-date the 
authority of the Bishop of Rome, even in the Western half of 
the Roman Empire. Some of those sources are listed herein 
also. 

Finally, in the matter of suggesting books about Christianity 
and Other languages, please remember that each group likes to 
learn about its own past, and its own progress. 

The French should be humbly proud of those Christians who 
were in France and who were brave and wise and 
demonstrated courage and a strong faithfulness to God. The 
Germans should learn and know the same thing about their 
history, as should the Spaniards and the Germans, and each 
and every other Nation and People-group. No matter who we 
are or where we are from, we can find something positive and 
good to encourage us and be glad that there were some who 
came before us, to show us a better way to live, by their faith 
and their Godly examples. 



In closing it would be good perhaps to state what is 
obvious: 

This ebook is likely to travel far and wide. Feel free to post 
online and use and print. 

In many parts of the world, Christianity is deliberately falsely 
represented. It is represented as IF faith in God would make 



someone "anti-intellectual" or somehow afraid of ideas or 
thinking. Nothing could be further from the truth. 

Many people today do not know that the history of science 
today is edited to leave out the deep Christianity that most of 
the top scientists have held until very recent times. 

Since God created the World and the scientific laws that 
govern it, it makes sense that God is the designer. No one is 
more scientific than God. 

Many of the great scientists in the World are still Active 
Christians, with a consciously DEEP faith in God. Christians 
are not afraid of thinking for themselves. There are many 
secularists today who attempt to suggest that Christianity is for 
those who are feeble. The truth is that many of those are too 
feeble and too intellectually unprepared to answer the 
questions that Christianity asks of each man and each woman. 

Those who do not have faith in Jesus Christ and who are 
secular simply often worship themselves, under the disguise 
of the theory of Evolution. But the chaos of the world today 
leaves most who are secular WITHOUT a guide or a method 
to explain either purpose in life, or the events that are taking 
place across the planet. Christianity with its record of 2000 
years - (and please do not confuse the Vatican with 
Christianity, they are often not the same) - has 
a record of helping people navigate in difficult times. 

Christianity teaches leaders to be humble and accountable, it 
helps merchants to trade honestly, and fathers to love their 
children and their wife. Christianity finds no value in doing 
harm to others for the purpose of self-interest. Usually doing 
harm to others is a method of expressing that ones faith in God 
is insufficient, therefore [the logic goes, that] harm must be 
done to others. 



Behaving in that wrong manner is simply a Lack of faith in 
God, and therefore those who harm others from Other faiths 
and other religions are usually demonstrating a Lack of Faith 
in the God that THEY worship. 

If God is all powerful, and if God can change the minds of 
others, and if God can reveal himself, then WHY harm anyone 
else who does not agree ? During THIS lifetime, it seems that 
each of us has the right to be wrong ,and the right to make up 
his own mind. Is it not up to God to deal with others in the 
afterlife ? 

We provide answers, and help for those who seek truth (yes 
actual truth can be actually found and discovered, which is a 
shocking statement to many people who thought this was not 
genuinely possible). 

God is a loving God. He offers Eternal Life to those who 
repent and believe in his message in the New Testament. But 
God also allows each individual to decide for themselves. This 
does not allow any of us to change or decide the rules. God is 
still God. We all are under his rules every time we are 
breathing, with each pulse that continues to beat in our heart. 

God does not convince people against their Will. That annoys 
some people also, because they would like God to make 
decisions for them. But if people want to be Free, let them 
demonstrate this by exercising their own Freedom of choosing 
whether to follow God or not. (being able to chose to accept or 
reject God is not the same as being able to chose the 
consequences. Only the choice of which direction to Go is up 
to us. The consequences are whatever God has 
Actually declared them to be. Agreeing with Him or not will 
not change this. 

Christianity is a source of internal strength and provides 
answers that almost no other religious system even claims to 
provide or attempts to provide. 



Something usually happens to those who are intellectually 
honest and investigate Christianity. Many times, they find that 
Christianity is the most authentic, accurate and historic 
account of the history of the world. 

It is the genuine answers and the genuine internal peace and 
help that Christians can find through their God which bothers 
those who are afraid to search for God. We only hope that 
each person will embrace their spiritual journey 
And take the challenge upon themselves to ask the question 
about how to find Truth and accurate answers. 

The answers CAN be found. Some of these books are simply 
provided to help people find a few of the pieces that will serve 
as a means to encourage them in thinking and in having their 
inner questions answered. 

We continue to find more answers every day. We have not 
arrived and we certainly are not perfect. But if we have helped 
others to proceed a bit farther on their own journeys, certainly 
the effort will not have been in vain. 



Psalm 50:15 

15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver 

thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 



Psalm 90 

91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High 

shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 

2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: 
my God; in him will I trust. 

3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, 
and from the noisome pestilence. 

4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings 
shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the 
arrow that flieth by day; 

6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for 
the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 

7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy 
right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. 

8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward 
of the wicked. 

9 Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, 
even the most High, thy habitation; 

10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague 
come nigh thy dwelling. 

1 1 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee in all thy ways. 

12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion 
and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. 



14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I 
deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known 
my name. 

15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be 
with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. 

16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my 
salvation. 



Psalm 23 

23: 1 A Psalm of David. The LORD is my shepherd; I shall 

not want. 

2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth 
me beside the still waters. 

3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of 
righteousness for his name's sake. 

4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and 
thy staff they comfort me. 

5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine 
enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth 
over. 

6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days 
of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for 
ever. 



With My Whole Heart - With 
all my heart 

"with my whole heart" 

If we truly expect God to respond to us, we must be 
willing to make the commitment to Him with our 
whole heart. 

This means making a commitment to Him with our 
ENTIRE, or ALL of our heart. Many people do not 
want to be truly committed to God. They simply want 
God to rescue them at that moment, so that they can 
continue to ignore Him and refuse to do what they 
should. God knows those who ask help sincerely and 
those who do not. God knows each of our thoughts. 
God knows our true intentions, the intentions we 
consciously admit to, and the intentions we may not 
want to admit to. God knows us better than we know 
ourselves. When we are truly and honestly and 
sincerely praying to find God, and wanting Him with all 
of our heart, or with our whole heart, THAT is when 
God DOES respond. 

What should people do if they cannot make this 
commitment to God, or if they are afraid to do this ? 
Pray : 



Lord God, I do not know you well enough, please help 
me to know you better, and please help me to 
understand you. Change my desire to serve you and 
help me to want to be committed to you with my whole 
heart. I pray that you would send into my life those 
who can help me, or places where I can find accurate 
information about You. Please preserve me and help 
me grow so that I can be entirely committed to you. In 
the name of Jesus, Amen. 



Here are some verses in the Bible that demonstrate 
that God responds to those who are committed with 
their whole heart. 



(Psa 9:1 KJV) To the chief Musician upon Muthlabben, 
A Psalm of David. I will praise thee, O LORD with my 
whole heart; I will show forth all thy marvellous works. 

(Psa 111:1 KJV) Praise ye the LORD. I will praise the 
LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly of the 
upright, and in the congregation. 
(Psa 1 19:2 KJV) Blessed are they that keep his 
testimonies, and that seek him with my whole heart. 

(Psa 119:10 KJV) With my whole heart have I sought 
thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 

(Psa 1 19:34 KJV) Give me understanding, and I shall 
keep thy law; yea, I shall observe with my whole heart. 

(Psa 1 19:58 KJV) I entreated thy favour with my whole 
heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 



(Psa 1 19:69 KJV) The proud have forged a lie against 
me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 

(Psa 119:145 KJV) KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; 
hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 

(Psa 138:1 KJV) A Psalm of David. I will praise thee 
with my whole heart: before the gods will I sing praise 
unto thee. 

(Isa 1 :5 KJV) Why should ye be stricken any more? ye 
will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and 
the whole heart faint. 

(Jer 3:10 KJV) And yet for all this her treacherous 
sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole 
heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD. 

(Jer 24:7 KJV) And I will give them an heart to know 
me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, 
and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me 
with their whole heart. 

(Jer 32:41 KJV) Yea, I will rejoice over them to do 
them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly 
with my whole heart and with my whole soul. 



I Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: 
and be ready always to give an answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear: 



II Timothy 2: 15 Study to show thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth. 



Christian Conversions - According to the Bible - 
Can NEVER be forced. 

Any Conversion to Christianity which would be 
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in 
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to 

Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to 
Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. 



Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support 
Forced Conversions. 

That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced. 



Core Universal Rights 

The right to believe, to worship and witness 

The right to change one's belief or religion 

The right to join together and express one's 
belief 



PROPHECY, THE END of DAYS, and the WORLD 
the Next Few Years. 



What you may need to know 



There is much talk these days in the Islamic world 
about the Time of Jacob, also known as the End 
Times or the End of Days'. 

The records of Christianity and the records of Islam 
both seem to speak about the End Times. But the 
records of the Old and New Testaments have a record 
in the area of prophecy of events that are predicted to 
occur hundreds of years before they happen, and that 
record is 100% accurate. 

According to Christianity, in order for a prophet or a 
writer or an author to truly be a prophet of God, that 
individual must be 1 00% correct 1 00% of the time. 

This standard is applied to the Old and New 
Testaments (the Bible), and the verdict is that the Bible 
is 1 00% accurate, 1 00% of the time. History and 
Archeology confirms this, for those with the patience 
And courage to seek truth and accuracy. 

What has been done sometimes in the name of 
Christianity, is not always good. But true Christians 
and Christian examples remain strong, solid and 
encouraging. True Christians have nothing to regret 



nor be ashamed of. Offereing help to others is not 
wrong. 



There are many perspectives on the return of Jesus 
Christ. The New Testaments seems to predict the 
return of Two Messiahs BOTH of whom both claim to 
be Jesus Christ. 

The first Messiah who returns to help those who 
believe in Him actually does not come to Earth. His 
feet do NOT touch Jerusalem at that point in time. 
That first Messiah calls his followers (Christ-followers) 
to Him, and they are caught up or meet Jesus Christ in 
the air, where their time with God starts at that 
moment. 



The second Messiah is the one who announces that 
"He" is the one who has returned to Earth to establish 
His Kingdom. He establishes a Temple in the location 
of the Dome of the Rock [Temple Mount] in Jerusalem, 
also re-institutes the Jewish sacrifices of the Old 
Testament, and proclaims that He is going to rule on 
Earth. Only this Messiah who will call himself "Christ" 
will be a false Messiah, in other words the False 
Christ, the Wrong Christ. 



During this time, Christians believe that they are to 
continue to be kind to their friends and neighbors, 
whether those neighbors and friends are Christians or 
Moslems or Hindus or anything else. This remains true 
in the End Times. 



In the End Times according to Christianity, Christians 
are mostly the observers of the greatness of God, 
explaining to those who want to know, what is taking 
place in the world and why these things are 
happening. 

In every generation of humans, there are many who 
claim that they WANT to live in a world without God. 
For that reason, God is going to give them what they 
want. Those people will have 1) a world without God, 
but where 2) a false Messiah arrives claiming to be 
Christ, and only an understanding of accurate 
Christianity will be able to help and show those people 
how to have Eternal Life. 

The false Messiah comes onto the world stage and 
exercises power and dominion [over the entire world], 
ruling from the geographic location of the Ancient 
Roman Empire. 

The false Messiah (obviously) denies that he is false, 
and institutes a system of global economic domination 
of a global economic system of money. 

That money is a "symbolic" currency. As Christians 
today understand this, the currency of the False 
messiah is not based on Gold or Silver. 

The currency that the False messiah establishes is 
"cashless". It does not require paper currency. In fact, 
the new currency will be global, and it is expected to 
be cashless, without actual currency. 



But it will be based on banking principles in the West, 
and this False Messiah will cause those who are 
Jewish to believe that their Messiah has returned. Like 
much of the rest of the world, many will be deceived by 
the False Messiah who will accomplish many miracles 
and will institute his system of global economic 
domination. 

The False Messiah will cause that the entire world and 
governmental structure will cause the implementation 
of his false economic system of currency. 

That economic system is a system of global 
dominance and global slavery. The global bankers will 
endorse this plan, believing that they will reap even 
greater profits than they currently do based on their 
system of unjust usury. 

This global currency will depend on computers to 
work, and computers will be used to keep records of 
all economic transactions all over the world. This will 
be a closed economic system, one that can only be 
used by those who have accepted the false currency 
of the False Messiah. 

The False Messiah will cause each person to be 
obligated to accept to use the new currency, and each 
individual will be required to give homage, or attention, 
or reverence or adoration or some kind of worship, or 
allegiance or loyalty to the false messiah, in order to 
be able to use the new cashless currency. 

The new cashless currency will have one feature that 
those "who have wisdom" will recognize: the new 



cashless system in order to be used will require each 
human to have a particular mark or "identifier" or 
system of individual identification for each and every 
single separate person on the planet. 

That may seem impossible. But even now, there are 
millions and billions of computer records that are kept 
on the populations of all nations that are already using 
modern banking. Therefore it is not difficult to 
understand that keeping track of 7 billion humans 
around the world is not anything that is difficult, even 
at this moment. 

This system may seem impossible to establish 
especially for those not familiar with the details of 
power inside the European Union or the West. But 
then if all of this is only fiction, then it should not harm 
anyone to read this, and then prove many years from 
now that all of these concerns were false. 



The new cashless system will incorporate a number 
within itself, as part of its numbering system. That 
number has been identified and predicted for two 
thousand years: it is the number "six hundred and sixty 
six" or 666. 

That may seem impossible, but actually this number is 
already used as a primary tracking number within the 
computer inventory systems of the world, long before 
you have read these few pages. 

The number is already incorporated in almost all 
goods and products that are sold around the world: the 



number is within something called the Bar Code that 
can be found on all products for sale around the world. 

Please remember that in order for all of this to be 
significant, it must be part of an economic system that 
requires each human to receive or accept their own 
numbering on their right hand or their forehead. The 
mark could be visible, but it is likely to be invisible to 
the eyes, but visible to machines, scanners and 
computers. 

This bar code has a formal name: it is called the UPC 
or Universal Product Code. 

An individual UPC number is assigned to each 
physical product that is sold on this planet. The UPC 
or Universal Product Code already does incorporate 
that number 666 in all products. 

The lines [vertical lines] and the spacing between 
them, and the lines themselves, their own symetry 
determine the numbers and how those lines [the UPC 
bar code] are read or scanned by the computers used 
today. 

The UPC has 666 built within it, and it is simply the two 
long lines on the left of the bar code, the two long lines 
on the right of the bar code, and the two long lines in 
the middle of the bar code. The two long lines on the 
left are read by computers and scanners as the 
number "six" [ 6 ], and so are the two long lines in the 
middle and the right side. Together, they form a part of 
the bar code that in fact is 6 - 6 - 6 or six hundred and 
sixty six. 



Well it will not take long for some to dispute this. Even 
some theologians have taken to dispute the disclosure 
of the number 666, suggesting instead that the correct 
number to watch for prophetically is not 666 but 61 6. 

That is simply foolishness and a distraction. When this 
economic system is implemented, one of the signs that 
will accompany this will be the leaders of all faiths and 
all religions who will falsely state that there is no 
problem and no risk in accepting the mark of the slave, 
the mark of those who accept to worship the False 
Messiah. 

These events were discussed a long time ago in the 
Old Testament book of Daniel, and in the Final and 
last book of the New Testament which is also called 
the Revelation of the Apostle Saint John, or simply 
"Revelation". 

The Apostle John was the last living apostle of Jesus 
Christ. He lived until around the year 95 A.D. and he is 
the one who taught the early church and the early 
Christians which books of the Bible were written by his 
fellow Apostles (and remember he wrote five books of 
the New Testament himself, the gospel of John, the 
small Epistles of 1 John, 2 John and 3 John, and the 
book of Revelation), and could be used and trusted. 



The early Christians knew which books were to be 
included in the Bible and which books were not. 



] : 



: [ 



A modern book has explained much of this. It was 
simply called "Jesus is coming" and was written by 
W.E.B Blackstone. 

It is easy to dismiss Christians as Zionists. (Not all 
Christians are Zionists in anycase). [ and obviously, 
being pro-jewish is NOT the same thing as being in 
favor of the official government of israel. And one can 
be a Christian and desire good for both Jews and 
Arabs]. But Christian Zionists are not perceived friends 
of the jews when they are warning the Jews, even 
about their Jewish state, that the Messiah who comes 
to tell them that he is their Messiah, will be the False 
Messiah. 

The Ancient Book of Daniel is in the Old Testament. It 
must be read alongside the New Testament book of 
Revelation, in order to give understanding to those 
who want to understand prophecy and the events 
predicted in the End Times or the End of this Age. 

Christians understand that God is the one who is God, 
and He brings about the End Times because the 
planet does not belong to itself. The planet does not 
belong to Humans, or to the false [demonic] beings 
who pretend to come from other planets. 

The planet belongs to God and He is the one who 
causes everyone rich and poor, to understand through 
the events in the End of Days, that God is serious 
about being God, and humans do not have much time 
to get their own life in order, and to give an account to 
God who is going to return and require that account of 
each Human, on a personal and individual basis. 



That task is so impossible to understand that all that 
humans can do is understand and come to God, with 
the understanding that God may or may not require 
their sacrifice, but He does require those who seek 
Him to read and understand and follow the words and 
doctrines of Jesus Christ as explained in the New 
Testament. [The Gospel of John is a good place to 
start]. 

All those who have come before can do, is leave a few 
things around, for those who will be left to try to 
understand these events in a very short period of time. 

The literal understanding of the Times of the End is 
that they will last seven years, and that much of 
humanity will perish during that time through a variety 
of catastrophes and disasters, all of which God refuses 
to stop for a planet that has been saying that they do 
not need Him anymore. 

If they do not need Him, then they should not complain 
when these events occur. If they Do need God, then 
they should be honest enough to admit this, try to find 
God, pray to find God and that they will not be 
deceived and that God would help them to find Him. 

The economic system that requires a mark may have 
a different formulation for the number 666. It may stay 
the same as it is now, or it may change. But at this 
current time, no one is [yet] required to have this mark 
personally on their mark or forehead, though if the 
dollar dies or is replaced by a new currency, the new 
currency may be the one that is either an interim 



currency, or the new currency of the mark, to be used 
only by those who accepted to be marked 
[electronically branded], so they can then use their 
mark along with the mark of the new economic 
system. 

A "beast" is a monster, but one that at the same time is 

usually both 1 ) ferocious and \ 

2) evil in addition to being overpowering and strong. 

The new economic system will be ferocious and 
overpowering. It will be directed by the False Messiah 
and the Beast. (There are 3 Evil guys described in the 
book of Revelation). The economic system using the 
mark, becomes the "mark of the beast", because of 
two factors: 

1) the one who runs and directs the system is a beast 
who is ruled by Evil and by Satan 

2) the economic system of the mark of the beast takes 
on those characteristics of the beast also. 

[the system for those who refuse to go along will not 
be kind nor tolerant, but more likely a combination of 
the worst of the roman empire, the worst of Stalinist 
soviet communist USSR, and the worst of the the time 
under Hitler.] 

It will be impossible to buy anything without the mark 
of the beast. Most likely, it may start out as optional 
and quickly become mandatory. As soon as the 
economic mark will be made mandatory, it will become 
a crime of life or death to try to conduct economic 
transactions without the official government 



permission, from the millions and millions of people 
who have foolishly already decided to consent to 
accept the mark. It will also be a capital crime to help 
or assist anyone who would refuse to accept the mark. 
Therefore the system of the beast will prevent 
neutrality: it will prevent people from having the choice 
of being able to "not make a choice". For that reason, 
all humans will chose, and then God will classify each 
person according to the choice that they have made, 
that choice having Eternal consequences. 

You can be assured that there will be billion dollar 
contracts by public relations firms to convince you that 
accepting your individual mark on your right hand or 
forehead will help you, will save civilization, will help 
mother earth, will help us all work collectively, will 
allow to work, and oh yes, would allow you, 
incidentally to be able to buy food to eat. 

The book of Revelation says those who accept the 
mark undergo a "deception", the implication being that 
those who accept the mark are spiritually deceived into 
acceptance of the upside-down universe: where evil is 
viewed as good, and good is viewed as evil. 
At that point, the new Messiah would be perceived as 
real and genuine by those who have accepted the 
mark, until later on when they will realize that they 
have been deceived, but at that point it will be 
impossible for them to change their mind or their 
commitment to the false Messiah, and this would have 
Eternal Consequences for them. The time to decide 
therefore is before that time. Now would probably be a 
good time, in case these things matter to you, who are 
reading this. 



Did you just laugh ? 

Those sillly bar codes... 

That was pretty funny ... 

But seriously. ..What does your laughter tell you about yourself ? 

Does it tell you that the idea of tracking you is so strange, 
that you have really never thought about it before ? 

Do you think that other people may have thought about it, 
even though you might not ? 

England has more than 2 Million cameras right now. 

Do they track everything because all things are a strong danger ? 

Or. . .do the cameras track people. . just in case ? 

So what do you think would happen if someone 

could track you 1) 100% of the time 2) with 100% certainty 

3) with 100% accuracy 4 ) with 100% of all that you do ? 

If Tracking with a mark on your right-hand or forehead 
becomes mandatory by law, and it will be a crime to not 
have that mark, and it will also be impossible to buy or 
sell without it, do you know how you would respond ? 

What would you do if your eternal destiny largely depended 
on your answer to this question ? 

If you are still here when these questions are valid, you 
should know your eternal destiny (after death. . .for eternity) 
does depend on your answer. 



Satan-worship on a Planetary Scale: When ? 




The Characteristics of the First Beast 
How All humans will be the ones Deceived and 

actually ALL Humans [with one exception] Worship the Beast 



The Power of the Beasi comes from Satan 



Satan 



Revelation 13:1 
2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, 
and his feet were as the feet of a bear, 

and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him 

his power, and his seat, and great authority. 



Oops: Satan-worship is not a good idea 



Revelation 13: 

4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power 
unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, 

saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 



Revelation 13: The Beast 

6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God^jd blaspheme 
his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in,heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him to make war with the#aints, and 
to overcome them: and power was given him ** 

over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 



5 minutes of information to change 
your Eternal destination ? 



Revelation 13: 



The Beast 



8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship hinnfr 

whos^iames are not written 

in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 



Evefy single human worships the beast, infess their individual name is written in God's book of life 



Revelation 13: 

9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 



It tzt&s a special irderstandng to wdastard what is bang sad 



Note: The First Beast is the Anti-C hrist 



666 and YOUR taking the Mark || Q QQ ^ Q f Revelation 



The C haracteristics of the Second Beast and 666 



rhe False Prophet 



Revelation 13: ▼ 

13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth 

and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 



Revelation 13J 



False Prophet 



The Antichrist 



1 2 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, 
and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship 
the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 




Revelation 13: 

13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down 

from heavWrvon the earth in the sight of men, 



^ 



Revelation 13:14 And cteeeiveth them that dwell on the earth by 
the means of those miraclesNxhich heJjad power to do in the sight 
of the beast; saying to them thsiSdwelTsm the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which nBdtne wound by a sword, 
and did live. 




Revelation 13:15 And he had power y6 give life unto the image 
of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, 
and cause that as many as would/fot worship the image of the beast 
should be killed. 



Image of the beast may be a Robot or computer image,or a hologram. But it 
is an entity thrpuqri which the Beast [Ano-Christl extends power over mankind 



Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, 
rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark 
in their right hand , or in their foreheads : 

1 7 And that no man might buy or sell, save [except] he that had the mark, 
or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 



"Man" = Mankind, menAND women 



Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding 
count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; 

and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. [OGvj 



The Book of Revelation needs to 

understanding on E 



c alono with the O.T. Book of Daniel in order to make sense, r or 
n R-ive 5:inn s« the hoc T-s "woEicylonsbyH ;l:p 



What is the "Book of Life" ? Is YOUR name in it ? 



(Phil 4:3 KJV) [Saint Paul Knew of the Book of Life:] And I entreat [ask] thee also, 
true yokefellow, [fellow-worker] help those women which laboured 
with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my 
fellow labourers, whose names are in the boo 



(Rev 3:5 KJV) He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in 

white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, 

but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. 

(Rev 13:8 KJV) And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him* 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain 
from the foundation of the world. 

(Rev 17:8 KJV) The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; 
and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: 
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder^zz 



whose names were not written in the book of life 

of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and i 



and the books were opened: and another book was opened, 
which is the book of I ife: and the dead were judged out of those things 
which were written in the books, according to their works. 



(Rev 20:15 KJV) And whosoever was not found written in the 
book of life was cast into the lake of fire. 



(Rev 21 :27 KJV) And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing 
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: 
but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life 



(Rev 22: 19 KJV) And if any man shall take away from the words 

of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part 
out of the book of I ife, and out of the holy city, and from the things 

Which are Written in thiS bOOk. ™ S w.rnlr<,lnRe,!2:19refer S toln!lU mi orTran ! J.tDni«l» [ )vi»,Bme»Dr«oriheBDIe 
Note:The Lamb slain f:o" jj ; I Fthe I ■ i is I esus Christ lesus Christ was the cre-existen: Creator of the L.r.ive f se (John II 



God claims that He knows each of our hearts. God 
also claims to know everything about us, all of our 
accomplishments and all of our sins also. But God 
sends Jesus Christ to save us through His words in 
the New Testament. Those who ignore them take a 
heavy risk to themselves, especially where this risk is 
one of Eternity. 

As the saying goes, Eternity is a long time to be 
wrong. For that reason, it is important to understand 
who Jesus Christ truly is and who He actually claimed 
to be. 

Here is where all of this connects back to the End of 
Days: Those who accept to take and participate in the 
economic system that incorporates the use of the 
number "six hundred and sixty six" on their right-hand 
or their forehead forfeit [give up] their opportunity for 
Eternal Life and Heaven, and Eternity with God. 

According to the Bible, Satan is not some clever guy 
meant to give people just " a little bit of harmless fun". 
Satan is not your budy. Satan is not your friend, simply 
out to help you have a "good time". 

Satan is a real being, who is one of the most powerful 
and intelligent beings ever created. 

He used to be an Angel, but turned against God. 
Satan is the one who will be in charge of the planet 
during the time of the false Messiah. 



This is standard historic Christian doctrine, and this is 
the doctrines that have been proclaimed since the 
Early Christians. These are NOT innovations, these 
are not anything new. [sources - Free - provided at the 
of this for those who want to know more in PDF 
Download] 

You may ask: Well, what does this have to do with the 
End of Days and the Economic System ? 

God wants people to worship him Freely, but if they 
want to oppose God, God will allow them to make that 
choice. But making a choice, is not the same thing as 
being able to chose the consequences of that choice. 

There is no one in Christianity who will convince 
anyone against their Will to worship God. God tells 
each person they are responsible. From that point on, 
the burden is on them, they can respond to God or not, 
and their own response determines their own fate and 
consequences, especially for Eternity. 

The nature of a God is that He makes the rules and is 
not required to explain anything to anyone. However 
because God loves each person and wants them to 
chose Him (and not chose to follow Satan), God wrote 
roughly 1500 pages of material in the Old and New 
Testament (the Bible) to help people make their own 
choice. 

The specific characteristic of accepting to use the 
Economic [most likely cashless] system is that those 
humans who use it must agree to accept the False 
messiah as their own savior. 



The Bible refers to this as worship. Let us not loose 
track of definitions: It does not matter whether the 
person will admit this or not. Worship consists of doing 
the actions that a deity, such as God, would 
understand worship to be. 

God says that those who accept to take the economic 
mark in their right-hand or their forehead will forfeit 
their Life with Him, and will never be able to be saved. 

From that point on, those who have accepted to use 
the economic system by the mark on their right hand 
or forehead have declared themselves - by their action 
- to be the enemy of God. 

But God is the one who deals with those who are His 
enemies. The presumption is also that those who have 
agreed to accept the new economic cashless system 
which uses the mark have undergone an internal 
change. By their action, they have agreed to be under 
the dominion of evil (just like those who accepted 
Sauron in the Lord of the Rings) and this new 
allegiance to the False Messiah, His economic system 
of the mark, and the acceptance of the ruler of the 
False Messiah who will accomplish many false 
miracles (through the power of the fallen angel Satan) 
has consequences: it will change the person who 
takes this mark, even while they will deny that inner 
transformation to the willing acceptance of evil has 
taken place. 

In anycase, it will not be enough to reject the Mark. 
People who decide to reject the mark, and there will be 



millions, are hardly okay or alright. They will have very 
little time to actually decide and accept to believe the 
words of Jesus Christ in the New Testament, if they 
can find New Testaments that are accurate. 

The New Testament that is accurate is that which has 
been used by the Historic Christian Church for 
thousands of years. If it was good enough for the 
Earlier Christians, it remains good enough today. 

This would be the New Testaments that are based on 
the received text of the Koine Greek New Testament. 
This would include the Scrivener Version of 1860 [FHA 
Scrivener] [do not use versions of his, published after 
his death], and the standard Koine Greek version of 
the New Testament published by Cura. P. Wilson, 
such as the version of 1833. 

These two Ancient Koine Greek Testaments are based 
on the {western calendar} 1550-51 greek text of 
Robert Estienne, sometimes called Stephens or 
Stephanus. 

The False Messiah in the New Testament has another 
name. He is not the true Christ, therefore by falsely 
claiming to be the true one, he reveals himself to be 
the Antichrist. But remember at that point in time 
where He rules, he will not be officially claiming to be 
evil. On the contrary, he will claim to be the true 
Messiah of love, miracles and peace. 

These facts then are what missionaries may share. 
Missionaries do not work for any government of the 
West, as this is prohibited and illegal in the West. 



[Missionaries in Islam often ARE funded by their own 
islamic republic]. 

Christian Missionaries have only one goal which is to 
inform and acquaint you with facts that you may find 
interesting and that may save your Eternal life for you 
and your family. 

Listening to any missionary will not make you a 
Christian. Missionaries are ordinary people. They have 
decided that they will try to help others by presenting 
truth and kindness to others. Those who hear what 
they have to say are free to accept or reject what they 
say. That is all. 

Missionaries are usually very educated and devote 
much time (often many years) to learning about other 
people and about other cultures. They do not try to do 
this in order to gain their Eternal Life. By definition, 
Christians already have accepted and received 
Eternal Life. 

Christians do not need to worry about Salvation by 
doing good works. For the true Christian, there is no 
relationship between good works and obtaining 
salvation. Salvation for each individual on the planet is 
Free, Christians are those who have understood and 
accepted to believe this. They already possess this 
from the instant that they become Christians and 
accept the words of Jesus in the New Testament. 

Missionaries do NOT earn their way to heaven by 
saving or converting other people. 



Missionaries agree to share the good news of 
Christianity, because of the individual and personal 
good that this same message has accomplished for 
them, on the inside of who they are. Missionaries risk 
a lot to communicate the Love of God to others. Most 
people cannot even understand this. Many people 
today have lives that are without hope and without 
purpose. Millions are aimless and without goals on the 
larger scale. But Christians will risk much to share the 
gospel with others, because that is what God 
commands them to do and wants them to do. 

In England the challenge is not that people are 
ignorant of how to be saved and have Eternal life. 
Many are, but the challenge is for those who have 
already heard this to understand that this is really true, 
genuinely accurate. It is easy to hide doubts behind 
the walls of the propaganda that is falsely called 
"science" these days. 

People think they must not admit to being religious, 
since this might not be "sophisticated". But God is the 
most sophisticated one of all. As the saying goes: He 
is no fool to give up that which cannot keep, in 
order to gain that which he cannot loose" [referring 
to Eternal Life offered by God through Christ]. 

As they will admit, Missionaries are sinners also. If you 
do not believe this, ask them. Then ask them what 
they have done about their own sins, and listen to their 
answers. Missionaries do not claim to be better than 
others. They only claim that the mercy of God that has 



been given to them, can be given to everyone else 
also. 

Missionaries could be anywhere else in the world. 
They may not have to come to your area of the planet. 
But if God sends them there, maybe you should thank 
God that he cares enough to send those who risk 
hardship and difficulty for being brave enough to try to 
obey God and give you information that may save your 
Eternal life. 

Most missionaries have given up a life of comfort and 
riches that they could have had in their own nations. 
They have made this choice to try to show the love of 
God to others. This example is worthy of kindness and 
respect. 

Christians usually are there to help, or to establish 
schools or hospitals. Christians do not do these things 
in order to earn or merit their eternal life. They do 
these things as a result of being transformed and 
changed for the betterment [amelioration] of others, by 
God 

Christians are not a witness to themselves, but to the 
God that they serve. Those who worship a mean and 
cruel God will become mean and cruel. Those who 
worship a God of love and help and mercy and 
kindness will demonstrate love, help, mercy and 
kindness to others. People become like the God they 
serve. 

Some people say that if a person has harmed a 
Christian, that they cannot become a Christian. But 



that is NOT true. Saint Paul, even before he became a 
Christian persecuted Christians. Then God showed 
Him how Paul was acting against God. Paul became a 
Christian. 

Jesus Christ came to save everyone including 
murderers and prostitutes. No one is holy enough to 
be allowed into Heaven with any sins or imperfection 
in their life. God is too Holy to allow this. God can 
regenerate and change anyone if they are sincere 
when they repent, and if they are seeking God with all 
of their heart. Read it for yourself in the New 
Testament gospel of John. 

There is no need to be afraid, or to allow fear to be in 
control. Christianity teaches a life of inner peace, not 
a life ruled by fear. 

No one in true Christianity will ever convert you by 
force, since that would be disrespectful to God, and an 
infringement upon His dominion. There are many 
people in religions that are very rich because they try 
to censor and keep information from reaching those 
who would benefit most by it. 

Many of those same people are rich, and do not want 
their positions to be affected. They would rule by fear 
and the threat of force and violence. Humans who try 
these methods bring great curses upon themselves. 
Questions that have been raised legitimately require 
answers. The events which have been predicted will 
occur. They cannot be stopped by humans (though 
they may be delayed by prayer). 



There are some books listed along with this New 
Testament. We would urge you to consider them so 
that you may find the answers you are seeking: 



Historic Mainstream Books that may be of use: 

Jesus is Coming by W.E.B. Blackstone 

available online for Free [PDF] at www.archive.org 

How to study the Bible by R.A. Torrey 
available online for Free [PDF] 

The Canon of the Old and New Testaments by 
Archibald Alexander - available online for Free [PDF] 

Pilgrim's Progress - An explanation of the life as a 
Christian, in narrative. Very good, Other language 
versions are known to exist in French, German ; Dutch, 
Arabic, and Chinese. Available online for Free Pdf and 
maybe from Google Books. 

an explanation of the number 666 = " Recapitulated 
apostasy the true rationale of the concealed" name of 
the Roman empire by George Stanley Faber - best for 
those Christians and/or for those who know English 

language well Available for Free online at Archive.org or with 
Google books 

Versions of the Bible that are sound and accurate 
include: 

Ethiopic New Testament - 1 857 

Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books 



Italian Diodati Edition - Original 

Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 

Spanish - 1 602 Reina Valera Edition - Original 

Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 



The Arabic Bible - 1869 Cornelius Van Dyke [We 
recommend the original editions of 1 867 and 1 869 
only] - Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books 



Sanskrit / Sanscrit Bible - Yes, Sanskrit is still used 
today in India. The Sanscrit 3dition that is accurate is 
the version by Wenger. Available forFree online [PDF] atArchive.org 
orwith Google books 



Tamil - (Tamou) 
Edition of 1859 (India) 



Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books 

Karen - The Karen New Testament (Sgau Karen) 
Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books 

Burmese - Myanmar - Burma - New Testament 
avaiiabie. Edition of i 650. 

Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books 

Hindi - The New Testament in Hindi, also called 
Hindustani. Editions preferable before 1881 . 

Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books 

Le Nouveau Testament - Ostervald - 1 868-72 
(be cautious as many Ostervald and David Martin 
versions in French have been altered). The french 



version of Louis Segond is popular but is actually 
based on the text of Westcott and Hort. 

Accurate Osterval version available for Free online at Archive.org or 
with Google books 

Hungarian Bible - 1 692 - Original 

Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 

The Persian New Testament - 1 837 version of Henry 
Martyn - Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books 

All the Messianic Prophecies of the Bible by Lockyer. 

The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey. 

The Case for Christ - Strobel 



Eines Christen reise nach der seligen ewigkeit : 
welche in unterschiedlichen artigen sinnbildern, den 
gantzen zustand einer bussfertigen und 
gottsuchenden seele vorstellet in englischer sprache 
beschrieben durch Johann Bunjan, lehrer in Betford, 
um seiner furtrefflichkeit willen in die hochteutsche 
sprache ubersetzt 



Le voyage du Chretien vers I'eternite bienheureuse : 
ou Ton voit represent.es, sous diverses images, les 
differents etats, les progres et I'heureuse fin d'une ame 
Chretienne qui cherche dieu en Jesus-Christ 



Auteur(s) : Bunyan, John (1 628-1 688). Auteur du 
texte 

Le pelerinage d'un nomme Chretien - ecrit sous 
I'allegorie d'un songe / [par John Bunyan] ; trad, de 
I'anglais avec une pref. [par Robert Estienne] 

Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 

Baxter, Richard Title Die ewige Ruhe der Heiligen. 
Dargestellt von Richard Baxter. 



Pilgerreise zur seligen Ewigkeit. Von Johann Bunyan. 
Aus dem Englischen neu ubersetzt 



Der himlische Wandersmann : oder Eine 
Beschreibung vom Menschen der in Himmel kommt: 
Sammt dem Wege darin er wandelt, den Zeichen und 
der Spure da er durchgehet, und einige Anweisungen 
wie man laufen soil das Kleinod zu ergreifen / 
Beschrieben in Englischer Sprache durch Johannes 
Bunyan. 



II pellegrinaggio del cristiano / tradotto da.ll' inglese di 
John Bunyan dal Stanislao Bianciardi 
Firenze : Tipografia e. Libr. Claudiana 



Author Bunyan, John, 1 628-1 688 

Title Tian lu li cheng 

[China] : Mei yi mei zong hui, 1857 



El viador, bajo del simil de un sueno por Juan Bunyan 



"Everyone has the right to freedom of 

thought, conscience and religion; this right 

includes freedom to change his religion or 

belief, and freedom, either alone or in 

community with others and in public or 

private, to manifest his religion or belief in 

teaching, practice, worship and observance." 

- Article 18 of the U.N. Universal 
Declaration of Human Rights - 



Christian Conversions - According to the Bible 
Can NEVER be forced. 



Any Conversion to Christianity which would be 
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in 
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to 

Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to 
Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. 



Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support 
Forced Conversions. 

That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced. 



Core Universal Rights 

The right to believe, to worship and witness 

The right to change one's belief or religion 

The right to join together and express one's 
belief 



The subject of the End Times in the west is called Biblical 
Prophecy. For more information on this topic, feel free to consult 
the standard books on this including: The Late Great Planet Earth 
(Lindsey), and the Charts of Clarence Larkin may give someone a 
quick overview. Things to come by Dwight Pentecost is interesting 
though technical. Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Cumbey will 
offer a quick read to those who are able to obtain a rare copy. The 
Christian in Complete Armor by Gurnall [Free Online] will offer a 
source of spiritual strength to those who have the courage and 
wisdom to read it. 

Some of Larkin's Material is available for Free online. 



Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces 



We include this short section for those who would like to 
take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life 
of someone that they care about. 

The following covers a topic called the topic of "disembodied 
spirits" or the topic of Spirits in the world around us. 

Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are 
created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are 
spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their 
influence to harm the good that God accomplishes. 

Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral 
spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are 
spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose. 
Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to 
contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces 
are evil and will do harm to humans. 

The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces 
that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian 
solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are 
not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ. 

Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not 
complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact 
truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this 
out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to 
do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those 
forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time 
chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in 
their own spiritual future, in the afterlife. 



Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while 
others understand that life here is simply a down-payment. 
Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of 
years, with God and others who serve Him. 

Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual 
entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous. 

Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they 
actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt 
humans to become involved with them, in the same manner 
as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in 
order to watch the cat react. 

There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain 
spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of 
them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists 
other than to genuinely become a Christian and then take the 
steps that the Bible instructs. 

Incantations and rituals do not "force" any spiritual entity to 
do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective 
BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain 
words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly 
Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are 
genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and 
those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to 
attempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work, 
AND humans who try this only end up with much 
ensnarement by those demonic forces. 

There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will 
work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT 
Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the 
consequences. 



Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and 
NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into 
believing by some slick occult publishing company. 

Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do 
are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they 
have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others. 

The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the 
ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are 
provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them 
must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such. 

Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since 
this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between 
spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long 
distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the 
difference. 

A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces, 
and would be well advised to seek advice from those who 
are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many 
years, before dealing with these areas. 



Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are 
written by those who are occultists who are possessed and 
seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER 
Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish 
to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve. 
Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are 
written in English or German. 

Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may 
take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have 
personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits: 

1) One must be a Genuine Christian 



2) One must seek to actively follow God 

3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and 

4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW 
to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance 
(agreement) with the information and principles explained 
in the New Testament. 



prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces 

Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual 
practice contrary to God and His given instructions 



{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 years 
ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you 
are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what 
this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to 
become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and 
pray this one} 

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and mean it. 

Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I 

(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, 

claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby 
present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace 
(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-1 1). I ask 
that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying 
this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your 
blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength 
and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for 
me by dying on the cross for me. 

I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ 
because I want to renounce any and all practices that are 
contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today 
in the name of Jesus Christ. 

I come before you today because I want to renounce any 
contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than 



the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I 
want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of 
allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/ 
through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ. 

I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God 
through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits. 

I come before you today because I want to renounce any and 
all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult 
practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is 
against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and 
help to help me renounce these activities. 

At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and 
reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the 
generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood 
relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any 
others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether 
these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not 
sure. ..include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and 
children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of 
Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath, 
commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision, 
intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce 
any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing 
works of darkness to my own life. 



Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to 
renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further 
fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 
12/Ephesians 5: 11) 

I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, 



through His Blood that was shed for me, 

through his precious Body given for me, 

through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer, 

I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, 
may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past 
brought about by the sins of those before me. 

I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong 
promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or 
attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my 
account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today, 
I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances 
written against me and my generations are blotted out in my 
life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, 
word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14). 

I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving 
You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in 
everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice 
- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable 
service. (Romans 12:1) 

Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present 
this petition before you today, I thank You that You have 
heard me this day, and granted my every expression in 
accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this 
solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus 
Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for 
my sins on the cross. 

Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 



serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. I pray 
that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring 
true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk 
with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path 
with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things 
in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in 
deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). 

(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can 
be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and 
memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you 
well). 

I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each 
time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you, 
and read the Bible for strength and encouragement. 

In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things, 
and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen. 



The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations 
of Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft 



There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families 
to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations. 
Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic 
spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces, 
and try to force their other family members to do this. 

This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance 
can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the 
message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and 
explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New 
Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books. 



Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring 
darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins 
committed in & during witchcraft 



Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or 
will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they 
consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who 
are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no 
effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it. 



Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I 
am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name 
here) . being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of 
Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to 



you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 
2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). 

I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in 
the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that 
you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind 
would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on 
talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you 
for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and 
despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the 
opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not 
always feel as though you do because I am not perfect. 

I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for 
me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more 
powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my 
life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want 
to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer 
today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all 
consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any 
occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary 
witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have come 
from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now 
renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the 
lives of the generations of those past and present whom I have 
joined. 

Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any 
and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought 
processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your 
character and contrary to your word the Bible, any relatives of 
mine who have been in the occult which you know about 
Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their 
actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my 
will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all 
occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult 
consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration, 



which have a basis for interference or influence in my life, 
either because of my own actions or because of the actions of 
any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me- 
whatever evil effect that might be. 

In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive 
relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists 
wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand- 
children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every 
oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish, 
gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works 
of darkness to my own life. 

[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind 
any known names or circumstances - especially if there have 
been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards 
you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each 
situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive 
you of your involvement and participation in each of these 
situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask 
that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action, 
and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would 
repent and be saved ] 

Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of 
darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this 
time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through 
the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that 
was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me, 
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and 
spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of 
the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before 
me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant, 
curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in 
heaven or in or on the earth. 



By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the 
handwriting of ordinances written against me and my 
generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be 
to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 
13-14).I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about 
serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your 
counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and 
now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, 
which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear 
Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this 
petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me 
today, and granted my every expression in accordance with 
Your will. 

I know that You have done this solely because of what Your 
Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by 
dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross. 
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 

I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and 
bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You 
and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. 
I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so 
that I would not be deceived by others, and so that I would 
follow you in the ways that you want me to. I pray that you 
would help me to understand you and know you better and 
that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to 
communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for 
You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in 
the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in 



deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ, 
Amen. 

LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT / 
DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS 
and who sincerely want to know more to help 
themselves, and their family members 



These books are available at a bookstore online at 
www.amazon.com . They MAY be available through 
other places online (on the internet). 



Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available 
ALSO in German 

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 

Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 

Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the 
Light of God's Word by Merril Unger 

The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen 

Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever... a 
Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on a Dramatic 
Journey by Baer 

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey 

Die sanfte Verfiihrung (Cumbey Constance) 
Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem 
Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln 
der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthiillt beklemmende 



Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen. 
Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth, 
Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiose 
Zeitfragen S. 300, 

A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah 
(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance 
Pointe Publishers 

The Adversary by Marc Bubeck 

Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck 

Destroying the Works ofWitchcraft Through Fasting & 
Prayer by Ruth Brown 



Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal 
Discernment by Robert Bowman 

Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D. 
Hunt 

Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely 
translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in 
German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and 
Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim's Progress by John 
Bunyan is available for FREE online. 



The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of the 
Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume 
or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online 
(the term "saints" used here simply means Christians). 



if'- ' iJililii siM 



*r f^«r^ •* §a tf*V 



Bgg®5r 



it - * 



J?V 



' - 









'*=*->;- : 



sags®** 






gag* r 

5=T** ■'■■■ 



0_s fl_i_e © P. 





\^>W?i ijcj xj.A x^SJiJi A**\ 


| 


1 "* ■ 


u^ 1 !™ 


■ ilo'^1 


! 

1 

I 

i 
| 

i 
1 
i 


i 


^^ r i n 


o 


irV^ 


* ■ 


i_rWi r *- 


' 


b>J(fl 


i , 






1 * 


<->?>. ^ 


• 


fc-*J*' 


IT 


" Ojtf l^J** 


TA 


• 


^JW 







n 


IT 


v?j 


o 


U-> ' 


ii 


r 


U-Jr-J? ' 


r 


UV*! > 


w 


■ 


Lr>L>.r f 





' ^°"_y. * 


" 


* 


tfcfe 


\ 


Uji r 


i 


r 


u— Sl 


\ 


U-j, r 


t 


* 


^ 


\ 


S **= 


i 


• 


^i' 


rr ■ 




o 


■ 


^1 U l 




>_^»-» Ojj~&j *■*— i yn^ 


V 


* 


^jy i-j r 








i 
! 

1 



. J : t/Vi aj^S^ £ ^ >r .JA. ^ i»^^^ jjj Li,,,, n .Li,, i, 

JAj £„ J! *,& &y.*fe'jif W/ j£b til ^o* J WV1 j^i wt^j-x 
,-^J tjke i.', ^ jjtfS. . I2S ^jISTj «-M *,_, siV, LI i 



Wss&.ls 



JjU'v^J o^ w lj*j rr*^l_Vki- . *^i (jalji £*J . j^_j ^l^cjij H,l j.ll_sn 
,'ywB ^ji\ J^lf- 4e-\ O^'ijtij^ ikj J.i *ljjj\ liy»rt . J;\ii\ ^Jl, ^^.U ^J 



»*<J 



</> </-' c/^ >*' -^ 






. urv 



->-r t V'^"'V 



U~*'~ 



503 . ^'-.ubuLujJ r»i*» *J)^ *!^ 



507 
516 
522 
526 
528 
552 
561 



"J 



570 . u^ljo- o^,L=j ^JjJ |»lc J <tiL, 

576 . ujjf- ^yUa^jj; J}' j** ^^ 

585 . lJj)^- t^^-y. ^^ *» *<J^ 

586 . l£|Ijs>- u*^ 3 -^ f^" 1 (•** ^""V 

587 .. . !_£;'_)=- ^Ii^vi #(* *<Jwy 
590 ..^1 i_s'^>-y. cuUiliU L-jUi" 



1 ***&?* 

83 U - *^ Jj^F' 

135 Isj! Jxsrl 

221 iL-jj Jjjk-'I 

288 ... . Jij\yt- JUcI l_>U£ 
371 . j»j i (J"*V i-Sr^*- l/" k "-V> *«"; 
405 . | -/ w-u r ' t>-»'u <-?;'»*- c/*" J V '*' ( -> a 7 

9 

437 U~-^y 

459 . . jjUXIL i^lja- (jJjJ *<db; 
470 . ^IuwmJIj u£;l_y=>- iT^Ji ^{mj 
481 ui^. <J-&Ij ^Ija- ,jjjj 'aSL, 

489 . ujLuAaj i^Ijjs- (jJ^J; J <KlUy 

- / - j 

496 . ^bJijJLjJo (jJ^J J;l *lUy 



II nnn 



-&LA- 



mi iiii.ii imiiiei'ii 
IHCM XPHCTi, 

BtpHO h tomho nptsefleHi oti. ntpBOc6pa3H0-TO. 



Bi KimroneraTirmi^-Tx na A. X. Eomariiraa. 
1ST4. 



ii-^° •= = 

1" l>jj J&jiSgfr Js*fl 

76 s^l i/S^i ^~i^ J^* 

124 5^1 t/i-^i B^'y J^' 

204 iijj,! ^jb eeli^ J**M 

266 Jl^f'd/Jj-; 

34 5 . . . . • jujdjlwo j a Jjj Ufl , ^iJj***! (V*y ?i 

377 iS"^ ^^ s^jLylsJjjS i»)Jj^ u~^j 

407 >*aJ\j ''iiUj, sJjl-jjni.js WjM. (j^jj 

428 ^..JLj, s^jJa-L!^ ffiUj-j, ijijijj 

438 ^jjiiLi. s^lJLy^il isJJy-, (j-y!j) 

449 ^uJU, i^LJlj isJJj^ u^JJ 

457 * *»*aJI**>i 5y«LwJ«9 i^Uj«*jj (^j^^i 

464 l*"^' *A\mj s^jLXjijILJ istllj-^ (j^jj 

471 ^jaJ\j •'aIL., 5^jLxJj!L-j isuj-i, (j^jijJ. 

475 itf"X/ **^"»i *-<jljy*A> el)j->, (j-j!_>5 

484 , ^Ajlj ■'aIL., 4-jjIjj*1j l£l!j-Jj u"J^JJ 

49 1 -oiJLii iWLJ isUj-^ L^iJyi 

495 juajLj, ii^i-J ("ilJyu, fj»yjl 

496 ^»>a!1-, s^Lji^c isJJj-jj (j-yijj 

521 ^)u«j? ''aIL^ i£l!j-^ tjj"i 

530 jj-Vjl ***•$? *4W> isUj-; (j^u 

539 ,j»^ '*i*>?'*^ dJy-, ,j-^u 

544 ^Vjl -"juo^? 'JU; (iUj-; ^f= 

553 ^^ **J^) ffiUj^ ^ 

534 ^AilU'JU, eUU, ^ss 

555 ^i~»jf- ^JL-, idj^-, \±jV, 

558 ^^-a-j <*l*,jS€ 






1 • ••Evangile selon Matthieu */jj\ ^^i ^^» Jrf^ 

76 ...Evangile selon Marc t/jj^ t&^h ^~L^ J-~?^ 

121.. Evangile selon Luc S^Jjl ^jijU <sMij! J-sM 

904 .. Evangile selon Jean t^\ ^^Jj (Sli^rf* J^l 

266,. les Actes des Apotres, JLfl feKUw, 

345.. Epitreaux Remains ^JU, s^Ujj CsUj.-, (j»j!jj 

377 * . Premiere epitre aux Corinthians . . . ^m^bI a!w». IS J &Lm.u£J . ifi (£tUo>*J, , mojo) 
407. Deuxieme epitre aux Corinthiens. i *ii.*J'J aJLjj. 8 >i r.lwj oil: . «9 £)JewJ, (yjjjj 

428.. Epitreaux Galates -.aILj, s^liJj^c sl)_j^ otjlji 

439.. Epitreaux Ephesiens -jaIU, sJJUj^il (S).!j-^ (_>-y!jJ 

449., Epitre aux Philippiens -.aIU, s^LJU eU>-, (j-jljj 

457. .Epitre aux Colossiens ^>a)Lj_, ^jL^jijii dJ^u, (j-y^J 

464 Premiere epitre aux Thessaloniciens jmJbI ^AJwi. o JaLX.j Ju-*J (ii.*J <?** . , uijd 

471 Deux 'emeepitre-Thessaloniciens, ^A*jlj ^AjL**. oJoLX-JajLwJ (£U«*j, (jrfjJV. 

475 • Premiere epitre a Timothee .^jjql AjLu. Auucba*?.*? tliija^u, juijd 

484. Deuxieme epitre a Timothee ,^*A*JU AJu*ij Am*|ub4W£> (S)j*-J, ^ujaja^ 

49 1 . .Epitre a Tite ^»a!Lu, *-yio eMj-^, (j-y!_ji 

495. .Epitre a Philemon ^.ilLu. AJji-J l£)Jw, <j»>j!jJ 

49e,.L'EpitreauxHebreux ie"^"j l Jj\& ^J-»j (j*jl)i 

52 1 . . Epitre de Jacques ^i^^f- *a1Lj. isijjw, uji« 

530.. Premiere epitre de Pierre.. ^,VjT%*jf *a!L> Uill^-, y-^u 
539. Deuxieme epitre de Pierre. ^aJIj s a~oj£ ■'aILj. isII^-j, u^^ 

544. .Premiere epitre de Jean e-'Xi' **-*_}£ f d\~>j isllvu. ,&3; 

5 53., Deuxieme epitre de Jean ^uajU ^aSLj, eU**>, ,,** 

554.. Troisieme epitre de Jean ^uaxTC *a1Ui, e)JLj, ,£*■• 

555.. Epitre deJude ^^^jf *aJU, isilj-, \jjaj 

558 •• I'Apor.al-ypse. nominee parfois Revelations, ,.,,,,,,( .(•..■••••*•••• m*>5>h 1!£aJ . £*£". 

Ncucs Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament 






JOt^s- J^S- 



■/"* 



,ur 






■*£..? 

jJkk* i (jjlj |^lj ^ (j^ 1 jV- JJ 1 



IN THE 

HINDUSTANI LANGUAGE. 



Jfjt-TI ^ -j-j fl?*f> / - - - - - - <*** 

jfjf-n ^ -^ c^n f _____ «^ 

jfjf-n ^ -C-/J- <=_- _«flf«n / _ . - - - ^m 

ffjf-n . ^ ^ j^J-i f . . . - - -•- 

ffjf-n q e r~/i -=cj r^fr^ /" _ _ - - -'J 

ffjf-n ^ r^j -?ej r^cf^ / - - - - UJ 

ff ! f " n J\ ■? B t jr^ / - - - - " - iv"i 

ffjT-n ^ -f«fj -rej j^vrfn ^f _ . - - - *-U 

ffjf-O ^ fVj -oc- f^ f ----- 'I- 1 

ffjf-n ^ -csj t*rfn / lvJ 

w f F-rf ------ • jjj 

•f-n ^ if^T ------- * M 

ft/ 1 irT - - - - - - - JM 

*^-n p ^rp . - - - - _ * - .ik 

*/* Z 1 lt*T - - - " ' 







,v, - - - - - - - la*- K y^e 

^^ - . - - - ki- 11^ is i_r^ ; : 

ji: 1t ,_ _ .. - - - iai- 1wj«i) o ij^jis^ 

live- - - - " - S*=- ir^ ^ ^*-y. 

i«vi - - - - " " 1==- j/"^ » V°-}t 

is», - - - - - - " lai- t> liJj-yi 

i« v1 - - - - i_>U/ ^ CiAaiK* J_ ^y. 



INJIL I MUQADDAS, 



YA NE, 



HAMARE KHUDAWAND AUR NAJAT-DENEWALE 



YISIJ' MASIH 



KA NAYA 'AHD-NAMA. 



IS KA TARJUMA YUNANI ZUBAN SE ZUBAN I URDU MEN 
BANARAS TRANSLATION COMMITTEE SE K1YA GAYA, JISE 
TAS.HIH KARKE AB TISRI'bAR CHHAPWATE. 



u 



LONDON: 

PRINTED FOR THE 

BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, 
INSTITUTED IN THE YEAR 1804. 



MDCCCLX. 



THE 


NEW TESTAMENT 


OF OUB 


LORD AND SAVIOUR 


JESUS CHRIST. 


1ST SGAU KAREJV. 


II COS 00 s ) 33l£ cSl & c8l 93 & » 


2d Edition.— 4000. 


Translated by Francis Mason 



MAULMAIN, 

AMERICAN MISSION PRESS, 
THOS. S. RANNEY. 

1850. 



«c65s» 



018 



oscib 

ttSojl! 

ooioofJ • • 
\S\oop . . . 
co^«i8«ioo^ 
801 • • • • 

CO^Soj8no« . . . 

oo^pojsuji . . . 

O3C01O0 . . 
<SSS<980S • • 

ISCOIOS . • 

tegcoto • • 

008BlCOJf»Oii . . 

oosbico^djo . . 
ooiooosnon . . 

o 
00100088 J (I . . 

00008 - • • • 

oicoSS . . 
cn|3)i . - - ■ 
eoicBS . - 

O800Q8l3n . - 
O1O0Q8IJJ1 • • 

e8ioo£c8j5co^u3» 

oSlCofSoSfoO^g j n 
dBlOO^oS^aA^n 
O031 .'.'., 

OjScSptf) . . . 



. «3 . . . . • ■ o 

. u^ ..... . <IJ 

CO! . . . • - • 03E 

. tSi • s ° n 

«100^ . • . . JjS 

. 8 3=1 

• co^ao . . . . qjo 
- co^nj . . . . qnj 

00031 9°J 

038 9 = 3 

o 

13COI 9J9 

COc88 9?J 

C08I10 95° 

ODSHJ 991 

O0l»0 > • • • 98' 
O01«J • • ■ 9''=* 



CO ■ - 
131 . 

ai • 

9 

coi . 

O811O . 

o8nj • 
d3i»o 
c3nj 
c8iu^ 

°8 • 

c8£ . 



5 go* 

■ 9« 
9Jo* 

9<15 
9»P. 
96J 
5«<l 
Jos 
30E 
.goo 
S30 



I 



■coSsoC 



«>1< 



«soo 

tt^OJS 

OOlCOp • • . 

c8ieo£ . . 
oo^oiSwioo^ . 
*jol 

CD^SojSlOii . . . 

oos^ojsojo . . . 
rocoioo . . 

OESC3508 . . 
(SCOIOS . . 

cocSsb • • 
OQseicoI»;>» . . 

C03©TCO|dJ1 . . 
001BOD8I1O1I . . 

o 

O01«CO88_/n . . 
OOOD3 . . • 

oicoSS . . 
ooifSS . . . 

O800ffl8o 3« • . 

caco ^8j j » • • 
oSioojSoSfjoD^oa 
o8icof>c8£cctf« j « 
cSico^oS^oo^^i 

C£3t . . . 

o&Spqp . . . 



tf s . , Matthew . 3 
«^. . Marc- . w 
cm . Luke - . , 33 g 
c8i . John ' . . ooo 

BlCoS Acts of A P ostles J9S 

Q . . Romans , 
C06}5«0 I Corinthians , 
COQpB I II Corinthians 

COCOl . Galati.ans, . 
Ephesians 
Phlippians 
, Colossians . 



93C1 
990 

<3"J 
COj 

93=. 

9J9 
S3J 
99° 
991 
93° 
9 Co 
9G0 
913. 
93» 
919 
9»o, 
osnj . "™»f . . . 9£j 

COl « I [ Epistle I Letter of] John gfq. 
o3lHj " i E P ist| e- Letter of] John g g 
c8l"3 '" t Epistle-Letter of] John « g 
CO . J H de • • • ■ *3or> 
COp .Revelation ■ • * 330 



008 . 

o 

13C0X 

oocSs 

COSH O ' Thessalonians . 

a 

CO 2D I 1 1' Thessalonians 

__» 

COX 11 I Timothy • 

OOIhJ "Timothy 

00 • - Titus 

QX • Philemon , . 
(21 • Hebrews 

001 . .James , 

OSflO . I Peter . . 
II Peter . _ 




•coSaafitt 



OOaSoosnon . . • 
OO^jSojiiaji . . • 
OOCOXCO . . 

n i vv • • • 

too 

ocoios . . 
cocSsb . • 

OOSeiCO^iOn . • 
C08ST.CO|l J « • • 
OO1UO380OB . . 

1 

ooiaoossjn . • 

0O0O8 • • • ■ 

csicgSS . . 
si(9)i ... . - 
ooicBS ... 

0800 080 0» . . 
0100 080 J U • • 

c8ioo|3c8r>oAoi 
o8icojSc8£coii j n 

oSlOO^oS^OO^ii^il 
COS! . . . . 

o$3§<$\ . . . 



iyg v Evangile selon Matthieu 3 
«y5| m .Evangile selon Marc <1J 

COX .Evangile selon Luc • ^Ov 
tQ-i , Evangile selon Jean , ooo 
yXCOl , Actes des Apotres. J g 6 
Q m Epitrs aux Remains , ^0*X 

COG) St O P^mtere ftprtn. a*. Crin.hiens 39 ° 
COQpO |Douni4mo*pitro Corinthlens 9°J 

COCOl # EpitreauxGalates, f*oj 

<}Qg # Epttre aux Ephesiens $d^ 

i 
<3C01 Epltre aux Philippiens pjc 

03CuS EpTtre aux ColossienscQl 

00 a U O Promi4ra opil™ Thessalonlclens CCO 
O 

^»|| 1 Deuxifcme Spitre Thessaloniciens 

001 'I 3 prem,J,r ? i,Atte iTIiiKrtrnSe, 
COltl I Deux ^' rB _ 6 f ,ttrB » Timothee , 

qj . Epttre a Tite , m 
<31_ B Epitre a Philemon , 
/•■^ ^L'Epttreaux Hebreux CJO 
001 . Epitre de Jacques , 919 
OS«0 • * epitre de Pierre pa^ 
OSflJ De uxieme -de Pierre pgj 

fKjT B D Premiere epitre de Jean # CffQ 
CQltf I Oeuxiemc cpitrc- dc Joan* 9^9 

/JQ^((0> Troisieme epitre de Jean • f)OQ 

EpTtre de Jude' • 900 

'ApNatypse. nommae pi rfois Revelations ^30 



9J1 
93 = 

pEo s 
S Eo* 



Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament 



THE 

NEW TESTAMENT 

OF OIK 

LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, 

IN TAMIL: 

WITH REFERENCES, CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS AND CHRONOLOGY, 
PROM THE ENGLISH. 



e_*«5 faK T L_jj:r,7a: ; iU 



ftp so <su rr 3, & iu w ^Giresfliti&s.jiuurTGb 



Q &GBT BJT U L- (_ esSTfi $jSJf S!T GIT 

& f & $ IU Q <5iJ <£ dF/Bdfi^^TJTSU U ffl Q & T $ ^ ^ 

fj$}l£l& sQftfi G$ iS^l SU T&QdJ <3tf)UL3te§IS!STUiy_ 

U(1)u@^^i!iul.®i£|5«^!dsi. 



MADRAS: 
THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY. 

PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS. 

1859. 



oo©£gco5)S)G|8(S oooo6oq|5sn 









THE NEW TESTAMENT 

IN BURMESE. 

ooo£cco$3C|S(^j ogcoSoqjSsr, 








THE 


New 


Testament 




OF 


OUR 


LORD AED SAVIOUR 




JESUS CHRIST: 


S£wn«Iatrt into tfje Burmese, torn tljt ©ciginiil ©reefs, 


E 


y Rev. A. JUDSON, D.D. 


AND EDITED, WITH CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS AND REFERENCES, 


B 


r Rev. E. A. STEVENS, D.I). 




-^^^3=^^= 




RANGOON: 


PUBLISHED BY 
:Seeond Edition,-5,000. 


l-HE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UStfON, 
AT THEIR MISSION PRESS. 
F. D. PHINNEY, SUPT. 
l88 5 . 



ogGooo£scq|5s ^>g cq]5sc§dJ330gS^ooi^)os 



COgpQtOfiSl 

ooSgcpojSe 

OOGp8GOOOGpCO]&8 
GOOOQBoSeO . . . 

ODSp80g(o§8Jo5©D 

sgcpaoSogoGSoS 

QgGpfflioSqrf3oDS®3S 

ogGpoioSooc8c»ci>o8 

Qg£pGioS©opcoc©oS 

ept>ioSg"]£ogyG©:>S 

G^Oo8qo5©0 

caxxooggj 
GOSooDoggi 
aoooSogSs . . 

C0OD^Dra)&8 
GJ|DCO<f^c8gS8 

GO3Qu9S^0Oc8cq)&8 
GCK>E[8ggSoD£8©ro3! . . . 

GOD&Gcqjroos^ooj^cijSs 

OGt»OOOB^OO^C(J)tS8 . . . 

GOSOGjos^ooj^rag&a 



■ic58|£oj8(:)§8c5]£l Q^e^C3008D£BD£|l S»3C0?8(t^8r^ iijScfjS 
=O^ll<^33OJI053lc^£80cSs|6c^8C0^!»3CT?8^8t^^aigSl1 OCloSp 

sSSJoScoeoos (i) §e:»5i (cgf&e^ec03D33o>5'8(o§8§ c^5coSc^^c^ 

CD^II^oSjf§8 (ll) C»gS(§S^oSlSoOS^8n^(3COgSl[ 



QgooSoqj<5s j \ oq]<5sc£j(fo>«g5$o« 




5l£aoi)3C|goS .... Matthew .... 


5|£odo?sc|SoS .... Marc - 

jSojodoosjEoS .... Luke-- ■■•■ 
5)Eeco3co^3G|So£. . John - .... 


«3 
G(.VS3 


•oow^GOo5ogg| .... Acts of Apostles .... 


CO 


GSp«[3olQ©0 .... Romans .... 


GGp 


Gro3GJ o Sjlgcf]3©0og«G©3£ .... J Corinthians 


GCOO> 


efDO^^lSolsso^cStOcnoS . . II Corinthians 
ocdDo8gol38D .... .... Galatians _ . 


J G033» 

oco 


GisoSSolosO .... .... Ephesians 


(J 


ScS8[oqo1o§)D .... .... Phlippians . 


8 


£O33GCOD0b(oDo)3©0 ' .... Colossians 


srao 


0300CDOeCOD§o5[3o r lo©003«£©o£ 1 Thessalonians 


3 COoS 


CX>o5oD!>GCOD§o5jo3cnG809c8ooc©DS "Thessalonians 


j oaoS 


o9cWDCCofflol9BOOC«C©^S .... ITimothy . , 


o o9 


c8GOOGCcgdl38Drjo9oDGSD£ . . II Timothy 


j c8 


oSojQdloso .... .... Titus . . . 

8gCO(^S(3cOq©0 . . .... Philemon 


c8 
8cco- 


GGOg(o5ol38:i .... .... Hebrews. , . 


GOO 


5|£a50«jiyffiol380 .... James. . 


(X>0 


y|£G0ro<j)[3ol380OgUG8DS .... 1 Peter . . . 


GO 


j|£soco^[3cfl3S3qo9oOGe:>S .. II Peter. 


J GO 
n 3 G03-3 
" J G033- 


G)£GOD0COS[o3cn380OM«G©D£ .. 1 [ Epistle / Letter of] Joh 




a£G033coEScn3803c8cOG©o£ " [Epistle-Letterof] Joh 


5|£GO33C0iScn3B0OOo9(X)S8D£ III [Epistle-Letter of] John coa3 


5j£a^3to3dl3BO .... .... Jude .... 

<g03cr$O0]&8 .... . . Revelation .... 


IP 



ca>3coc»po£§ag&8 . . 
«° 33 ?°83l 

8cgDDS^ooc8ra]& 

GGiS^i03^0od3oDj&8 . . 
UDCo8oS^DO£§r>3j&8 . . 



33Wp5^DUC^p;ii 



scOdoo 

§ 

C033^> 

8 

p 

•*>% 

0)0 
«0CO 



THE 

NEW TESTAMENT 

OF OUR 

LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST 

TRANSLATED INTO TELDGU 

FROM THE ORIGINAL GREEK. 

§T_g $ a o ■ # tf. 

»8jS) ^ So ^T Si eT* ,3b o •£> H So 76 sT* tf -Q o -iS w <S tf 8. 
J^Tm ^sio oO"E_o tSoII 









MADRAS: 










HUNTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION 


PRESS 




FOE 


THE 


MADRAS 


AUXILIARY 


BIBLE 


SOCIETY, 






And sold at their 


Depository, 155 Popham's Broadway 










18 60. 







THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



^°3& ,jf,o&>S&>, S^SkJoaaS"^ "3tfR>. 



5o"g 

&*&(,_ 

-W'S"* ...- ... 

5^S^ 

O §"8o§ 

J> §"8o§ 

XaScSS) 

^lsl> 

pS&i 

S"eS"^\ ... 

O "^tfjeF-ST^ . . . 



. . . -30~ 

oa. 

. . . -stf 

-SO 

. . .s><y 

ClSL 

. . . Oe_ 
o3 



_9 ■qStfJeJ^S^ 

-s 8"»»q5c55cD. 
©e&> . . . 

^"A • • • 



3 St'^iSi 



s5SCsk>. 



3 

o 

o3 

>« 

3 

n 
o 



KSjIstW 



XCIV9": 



PltfTir : P«»» JT:H.*¥"|: 



ppi>fi:Ticntfi« 



0>TVA ! VX.fl: 



PitiTCPWP* : ooJt&Q*:: 



These texts conforms to the T.R. 
as far as we know. Anyone having questions about this 
text should compare it to the Stephens / Estienne Version 
in Koine (Ancient) Greek of 1 550/1 551 , which is the root 
standard historic Ancient Greek text of the New Testamen t 



LE 



NOUVEAU TESTAMENT 



DE 



NOTRE SEIGNEUR JESUS-CHRIST 



D'APRES LA VERSION REVtJE 



Par J. F. OSTERVALD 




PARIS 

SOCIETE BIBLIQUE DE FRANCE 

41, RUE LA BRUYBRE 
1872 
One of the Reliable copies of the French New Testament - Une Bible fidele. 
Available sometimes [and Free (gratis) ] atwww.archive.org 



TABLE DES LIVRES 



DU NOUVEAU TESTAMENT 



Evangile selon saint Matthieu . 
EVanfrile selon saint Marc . . . 
Evangile selon saint Luc . . . . 
Evaiigile selon saint Jeaa . . . 

Les Actes des Apotres 

Epitre de saint Paul aux Ho- 

mains 

I" Epitre aux Corinthiens . . . 
II* Epitre aux Corinthiens . . . 

Epitre aux Galates 

Epitre aux Ephesiens 

Epitre aux Philippiens 

Epitre aux Colossiens 

I" fipitre aux Thessalonicieus. 



rlcd 

chap. 


P»6 e » 


28 


1 


16 


52 


24 


85 


21 


139 


23 


179 


18 


232 


16 


253 


13 


277 


6 


292 


6 


300 


4 


307 


I 


313 


5 


318 



It* Epitre aux Thessaloniciens. 

£ re Epitre a Timothee 

H* Epitre k Timothee 

Epitre a Tite 

Epitre a Philemon 

Epitre aux Hebreux 

Epitre de saint Jacques 

l re Epitre de saint Pierre .... 
II e Emtre de saint Pierre .... 

I rt Epitre de saint Jean 

H e Epitre de saint Jean 

Ill 1 Epitre de saint Jean 

Epitre de saint Jude 

Apoealypse de saint Jean . ... 22 



Nombre 
del 

chap. 

3 


Page* 
323 


6 


326 


4 


332 


3 


336 


1 


339 


13 


340 


5 


357 


5 


362 


3 


369 


5 


37-3 


1 


379 


1 


380 


1 


381 



Le signe f indique la division du texte en paragraphes. 
La Bible la plus fidele = Texte Recu - Grec Koine - d'Estienne (1550-51) 



BOOKS OF TAB SEW TESTAMENT. 

Matthew 28 

Mark ... 16 

Luke 24 

John 21 

The Acts 28 

Epistle to the Komans ... 16 

I. Corinthians ... ... ... 16 

II. Corinthians... ... ... 13 

Galatians ... ... ... 6 

Ephesians 6 

Philippians ... ... ... 4 

Colossians 4 

I.'Thessalonians ... ... 5 

II. Thessalonians ... ... 3 

I. Timothy ... 6 

II. Timothy 4 

Titus 3 

Philemon ... ... ... 1 

Hebrews ... 13 

Epistle of James ... ... 5 

I.Peter 5 

II. Peter 3 

I. John ... 5 

II. John 1 

III John 1 

Jude 1 

Kevelation .. 22 



im-mmx 



mA+ntt 



sew 

SHft 
S£ft 

SZ-f-Zff 



Minimis 



m^mi$m%j 



3|..2b.Jt&. ft .. 



mAmm 

mA%mm 
mA^mnm 
sajs&hs 

mA-mm^m 
KtAmmmm 
mAmmimm 

mm±mm 
•gAmmm 



m: 



mmmm 



Chinese Simplified - Request to God 



isgw±ifr, wms&mmj ummnm^^M^^^ 






am ^wMmstg;i;#MMMttM]T*M*ii# 
«at^jf#^#,{nsiHjtt#,{nfgii^ft B as#AR a»f«f, « 



God ST, ff a^^iPJ&H^SMffag'SS&ffift 



mm, M^wsaMmmmm^^m &§ «js&«#±* 
^^#^®*iaip«m«a, ran, 



Chinese Traditional - Talking to the Lord of Heaven 






mm, Mtmrnmi mBimmMi mj.x^& §m«5# 

tm&mi£mmmmtmmmmmMmm^A&, & 
immtmmmmmmmmmmmm^A& mm, t 






God BBT, #«J$^5iBW&M£W^«S*£^*6fe£3fc 



Chinese Traditional - Request to God 



ss«±#, mmmmmmmitmrnm^ 









mm, i&mmtMi ^Rimm^n M_ax#& mwm& 
n mm, Mtimm mmm^m^msLimrm^ 

tm&mismmmmimmmmMmmJkA&, k 
immtm^m^mmmmmmmmm^A& mm, m 

God HT, «SS;?i^Mfil^S^»S^«ljiSft^#f*ftS 






:A^ 



•ff 



m 



■^■mmmim 



^Jl«;m«*Wi?P»W^«, HP1, 



Korean - Request to God 






5 

J 

, & 


9 


5 ? 


5 


( 


) 


1 


.God 


5 


( 


) 


• 


1 

5 


5 

,Amen 


) 



Gebet zum Gott 

Lieber Gott, Danke, daB dieses Evangelium oder dieses neue Testament 
freigegeben worden ist, damit wir in der LageSIND, mehr iiber Sie zu erlernen. 
Helfen Sie bitte den Leuten, die fur das Zur Verfiigung stellen dieses 
elektronischen Buches verantwortlich sind. Sie wissen, daB wem sie sind und 
SieSIND in der Lage, ihnen zu helfen. 

Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, in der Lage zu SEIN, schnell zu arbeiten, und stellen Sie 
elektronischere Biicher zur Verfiigung Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, alle 
Betriebsmittel, das Geld, die Starke und die Zeit zu haben, die sie zwecks sein 
miissen fiir, Sie zu arbeiten zu halten. 

Helfen Sie bitte denen, die ein Teil der Mannschaft sind, das ihnen auf einer 
taglichen Grundlage helfen. Geben Sie ihnen die Starke bitte, um jedem von 
ihnen das geistige Verstandnis fiir die Arbeit fortzusetzen und zu geben, daB 
Sie sie tun wiinschen. Helfen Sie bitte jedem von ihnen, Furcht nicht zu haben 
und daran zu erinnern, daB Sie der Gott sind, der Gebet beantwortet und der 
verantwortlich fiir alles ist. 

Ich bete, daB Sie sie anregen wiirden und daB Sie sie schiitzen und die Arbeit u. 
das Ministerium, daB sie innen engagiert werden. Ich bete, daB Sie sie vor den 
geistigen Kraften oder anderen Hindernissen schiitzen wiirden, die sie 
schadigen oder sie verlangsamen konnten. 

Helfen Sie mir bitte, wenn ich dieses neue Testament benutze, um an die Leute 
auch zu denken, die diese Ausgabe zur Verfiigung gestellt haben, damit ich fiir 
sie und also, sie beten kann kann fortfahren, mehr Leuten zu helfen. 

Ich bete, daB Sie mir eine Liebe Ihres heiligen Wortes (das neue Testament) 
geben wiirden und daB Sie mir geistige Klugheit und Einsicht, um Sie besser zu 
kennen geben wiirden und den Zeitabschnitt zu verstehen, dem wir in leben. 
Helfen Sie mir bitte, zu konnen die Schwierigkeiten beschaftigen, daB ich mit 
jeden Tag konfrontiert werde. 

Lord God, helfen mir Sie besser kennen und zu wiinschen anderen Christen in 
meinem Bereich und um die Welt helfen wiinschen. Ich bete, daB Sie die 
elektronische Buchmannschaft und -die geben wiirden, die ihnen Ihre Klugheit 
helfen. Ich bete, daB Sie den einzelnen Mitgliedern ihrer Familie (und meiner 
Familie) helfen wiirden nicht Angelegenheiten betrogen zu werden, aber, Sie 
zu verstehen und Sie in jeder Weise annehmen und folgen zu wiinschen. Geben 
Sie uns Komfort auch und Anleitung in diesen Zeiten und ich bitten Sie, diese 
Sachen im Namen Jesus zu tun, amen, 



Prayer to God 

Dear God, 

Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has been released 
so that we are able to learn more about you. 

Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book 
available. You know who they are and you are able to help them. 

Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic 
books available 

Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength 
and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working 
for You. 

Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an 
everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give 
each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want 
them to do. 



Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember 
that you are the God who answers prayer and who is in charge of 
everything. 

I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and 
the work & ministry that they are engaged in. 

I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other 
obstacles that could harm them or slow them down. 

Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the 
people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for 
them and so they can continue to help more people. 

I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word (the New 
Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and 
discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time 
that we are living in. 



Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am 
confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you 
Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the 
world. 

I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who 
help them your wisdom. 

I pray that you would help the individual members of their family 
(and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you 
and to want to accept and follow you in every way. 

Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I ask you to do 
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 



Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without 
cost 






Nfiw Testament 



B 



Arabic New Testament - Part #1 



n 



Arabic New Testament - Part #2 



ra 



Arabic New Testament - Part #3 



GREEK NEWTESTAMENT 

NOUVEAU TESTAMENT GRECQUE 



New Testament- CLASSIC KOINE - GREC ANCIENT - 



ISEWTESTAIVENT in LATIN 

NOUVEAU TESTAMENT -LATIN 



Telecharaez oour en arriver au oaaes IGratuit-evidement) 



Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] [telecharaerlforFree and withoutcost 



PERSIAN - PERSE - IRANIAN - FARSI 



Nfiw Testament 



Nouveau Testament persan [Perse - Iran] - 
Farsca Yeni Ahit- Nuevo Testamento persa 
Persisch Neuen Testament -Testamento Novo persa 



Persian Farsi New Testament - P art # 1 



Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #2 

i 

Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #3 

I z 

Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #4 
Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #5 
Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #6 



Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #7 



Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #8 



Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #9 



ETHIOPIC - AMHARIC 



New Testament 



EthiODic Amharic New Testament - Pdlt # 1 



Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #2 



Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #3 



Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #4 



Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #5 



Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #6 



Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #7 



Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded! for Free and without cost 



fURKISH NEW TESTAMENT 



Neuen Testaments in turkischer 

Classic Turkish in ARABIC Serin 



New Testament - TURKISH in Arabic Scrip 

Turkish New Testament (Arabic Scrip / Scriptj-Tiirk Yeni Ahit - 
Neuen Testaments in turkischer- Nuevo Testamento en turco- 
Nouveau Testament en turc ■ Nieuwe Testament in het Turks 





Classic Turkish New Testament - 




1 Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




I Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




1 Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




1 Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




Classic 


Turkish New Testament - 




Classic Turkish New Testament - 



Part#1 



Part #2 



Part#3 



Part#4 



Part#5 



Part#6 



Part#7 



Part#8 



Part* 9 



Part* 1 



D 



Part* 11 



Part* 12 



NOUVEAU TESTAMENT HONGROIS - HONGRIE 



HUNGARIAN NT. Matthew - #1 



Hungarian - II Thes saloiiians - #14 



HUNGARIAN N.T. Mare 



HUNGARIAN -I Timothy -#15 



HUNGARIAN N.T. Luke 



HUNGARIAN N.T. J ohn 



■#4 



HUNGARIAN N.T. Acts 



-#5 



HUNGARIAN N.T. Romans -#6 



HUNGARIAN -I Corinthians -#7 



HUNGARIAN -II Corinthians- #8 




HUNGARIAN- Galatians - #9 

■ 



HUNGARIAN -Ephesians -#10 

■ 



HUNGARIAN -Philippians -#11 



HUNGARIAN -Colossians -#12 
■ 



HUNGARIAN - 1 Thessalonians - # 13 



HUNGARIAN -II Timothy -#16 



HUNGARIAN N.T.TITUS -#17 



HUNGARIAN -Philemon- #18 



HUNGARIAN -Hebrews -#19 



HUNGARIAN -James - #20 



HUNGARIAN -I Peter -#21 



HUNGARIAN -II Peter -#22 



HUNGARIAN- 1-3 J ohn -#23 



HUNGARIAN N.T. J ude 




HUNGARIAN -Revelation -#25 



Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 




Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained fdownloadedl for Free and without 



Classic Tamil New Testament 

Neues Testament des Tamil -Tamil dilinde yeni vasiyetname 

Nieuwe Testament in het Tamil-taal - 

An accurate & lasting translation 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



Part#l 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testam 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament 



TAMIL NT -Part#13 



TAMIL NT -Part #15 



TAMIL NT -Part #14 



TAMIL NT -Part #16 



Click to goto pages where books can be obtained [downloaded]- Free 



i 



KAREN (Sgaii) NEW TESTAMENT 



New Testament 



3 




URDU - PAKISTAN / INDIA 



'ew Testament 



URDU New Testament -P art #1 



n 



rt#ZZ 



URDU New Testament - Pa 







URDU New Testament -Part #3 



m 



URDU New Testament 



-Part#4 



HINDI ■ HINDUSTANI New Testament 



OD 



TELEGU New Testament 



D 



TAMIL New Testament 



KAREN New Testament 



BURMA MYANMAR New Testament 



ASSAMESE New Testament 



Chinese New Testament 



GUI ARAT NewTestamenl 



Sanscrit Sanskrit New Testament 



AncientGreekNew Testa ment 



Indonesia New Testament 



Arabic New Testament 



T 



| I 



izerbanan Azan Azen NewTestamen 



Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained fdownloadedl for Free and without 




BURMA MYANMAR Part#13 



BURMA MYANMAR Part#15 



BURMA MYANMAR 111 Part#14 



BURMA MYANMAR 



FJ Part* 16 



Click to goto pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] -Free 




Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 



MODERN GREEK NEWTESTAMENT 




Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded! for Free and without cost 



20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord, 

Thank you that this PDF Ebook 

has been released so that we are able 

to learn more about you and wiser versions. 

Please help it to have wide circulation 

Please help the people responsible for 

making this Ebook available. 

Please help them to be able to have more 

resources available to help others. 

Please help them to have all the resources, 

the funds, the strength and the time that they 

need and ask for in order to be able 

to keep working for You. 

I pray that you would encourage them and 

that you protect them physically and 

spiritually, and the work & ministry that 

they are engaged in. 

I pray that you would protect them from the 
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them 
or their work and projects, or slow them down. 

Please help them to find Godly friends who 

are able to help. Provide helpful transportation 

for their consistent use. 

Remind me to pray for them often as this 

will help and encourage them. 



Please give them your wisdom and 
understanding so they can better follow you, 
and I ask you to do 
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,